<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl" href="../xsl/eadastyle.xsl"?>
<!DOCTYPE TEI.2 SYSTEM "http://mith2.umd.edu/research/projects/eada/dtd/eada.dtd">

<TEI.2> 
  <teiHeader type="text"> 
         <fileDesc> 
                <titleStmt> 
                  <title type="main">Letters from an American Farmer</title> 
                  <title type="version">An Electronic Edition</title> 
                  <author> 
                         <name reg="Cr&#x00E8;vecoeur, J. Hector St. John de">J. Hector St. John de
                                Cr&#x00E8;vecoeur</name> 
                         <date>1735-1813</date></author> 
                  <respStmt> 
                         
                         <resp>Header creation by Ralph Bauer</resp> 
                         <resp>Marked up by Ralph Bauer</resp> 
                  </respStmt> 
                </titleStmt> 
                <extent>462.6 kb</extent> 
                <publicationStmt><idno>crevecoeur_letters.xml</idno>   
                  <publisher>Maryland Institute for Technology in the Humanities
                         (MITH)</publisher> 
                  <pubPlace> 
                         <address> 
                                <addrLine> 
                                  <name type="organization">University of
                                         Maryland</name></addrLine> 
                                <addrLine>College Park</addrLine> 
                         </address></pubPlace> 
                  <date value="2002-04-12">12/04/2002</date> 
                  <availability> 
                         <p>Copyright 2002. This text is freely available provided the text is
                                distributed with the header information provided</p> 
                  </availability> 
                </publicationStmt> 
                <sourceDesc> 
                  <bibl> J. Hector St. John Cr&#x00E8;vecoeur, Letters from an American Farmer.
                         Edited by W. P. Trent and Ludwig Lewisohn. New York: Duffield, 1904.</bibl> 
                </sourceDesc> 
         </fileDesc> 
         <encodingDesc> 
                <editorialDecl> 
                  <p type="original">This text was originally published in London in 
                         <date>1782</date>.</p><p> The text of the present edition was prepared from
                         and proofed against J. Hector St. John Cr&#x00E8;vecoeur, 
                  <title rend="italic">Letters from an American Farmer</title>. Edited by
                  W. P. Trent and Ludwig Lewisohn. (New York: Duffield, 1904). All preliminaries
                  and notes have been omitted except those for which the author is responsible.
                  All editorial notes have been omitted except those that indicate significant
                  textual variations. Line and paragraph numbers contained in the source text
                  have been retained. In cases where the source text displays no numbers, numbers
                  are automatically generated. In the header, personal names have been
                  regularized according to the Library of Congress authority files as "Last Name,
                  First Name" for the REG attribute and "First Name Last Name" for the element
                  value. Names have not been regularized in the body of the text.</p> 
                </editorialDecl> 
         </encodingDesc> 
         <profileDesc> 
                <langUsage> 
                  <language id="eng">English</language> 
 <language id="lat">Latin</language> 
                </langUsage> 
                <textClass> 
                  <classCode>Poetry</classCode> 
                  <keywords> 
                         <list type="simple"> 
                                <item type="chronological">1750-1800</item> 
                                <item type="geographic">British_America</item> 
                                <item type="form">Letters</item> 
                                <item type="mode">Descriptive</item> 
                                <item type="subject">Travel</item> 
                                   <item type="subject">Farming</item> 
                                <item type="subject">Colonial Society and Life</item> 
                         </list> 
                  </keywords> 
                </textClass> 
         </profileDesc> 
  </teiHeader> 
  <text> 
         <front rend="italic"> 
                <div1 rend="italic"> 
                  <head type="main" rend="bold">Letters from an American Farmer</head> 
                                           <head type="sub" rend="bold">ADVERTISEMENT. 

[To the first edition, 1782.] </head> 
                         <p n="1" rend="italic">THE following Letters are the genuine production of the
                                American Farmer whose name they bear. They were privately written to gratify
                                the curiosity of a friend; and are made public, because they contain much
                                authentic information, little known on this side the Atlantic: they cannot
                                therefore fail of being highly interesting to the people of England, at a time
                                when everybody's attention is directed toward the affairs of America.</p> 
                         <p n="2" rend="italic">That these letters are the actual result of a private
                                correspondence, may fairly be inferred (exclusive of other evidence) from the
                                stile and manner in which they are conceived; for though plain and familiar,
                                and sometimes animated, they are by no means exempt from such inaccuracies as

                                must unavoidably occur in the rapid effusions of a confessedly inexperienced
                                writer. </p> 
                         <p n="3" rend="italic">Our Farmer had long been an eye-witness of transactions that
                                have deformed the face of America: he is one of those who dreaded, and has
                                severely felt, the desolating consequences of a rupture between the parent
                                state and her colonies: for he has been driven from a situation, the enjoyment
                                of which, the reader will find pathetically described in the early letters of
                                this volume. The unhappy contest, is at length however, drawing toward a
                                period; and it is now only left us to hope, that the obvious interests and
                                mutual wants of both countries, may in due time, and in spite of all obstacles,
                                happily re-unite them.</p> 
                         <p n="4" rend="italic">Should our Farmer's letters be found to afford matter of
                                useful entertainment to an intelligent and candid publick, a second volume,
                                equally interesting with those now published, may soon be expected.</p> 
                  </div1> 
                  <div1> 
                         <head rend="bold">
TO THE ABBE RAYNAL, F. R. S.</head> 
                         <p n="5">BEHOLD, Sir, an humble American Planter, a simple
                                cultivator of the earth, addressing you from the farther side of the Atlantic;
                                and presuming to fix your name at the head of his trifling lucubrations. I wish
                                they were worthy of so great an honour. Yet why should not I be permitted to
                                disclose those sentiments which I have so often felt from my heart? A few years
                                since, I met accidentally with your Political and Philosophical History, and
                                perused it with infinite pleasure. For the first time in my life I reflected on
                                the relative state of nations; I traced the extended ramifications of a
                                commerce which ought to unite, but now convulses the world; I admired that
                                universal benevolence, that diffusive goodwill, which is not confined to the
                                narrow limits of your own country; but on the contrary, extends to the whole
                                human race. As an eloquent and powerful advocate, you have pleaded the cause of
                                humanity in espousing that of the poor Africans: you viewed these provinces of
                                North American in their true light, as the asylum of freedom; as the cradle of
                                future nations, and the refuge of distressed Europeans. Why then should I
                                refrain from loving and respecting a man whose writings I so much admire? These
                                two sentiments are inseparable, at least in my breast. I conceived your genius
                                to be present at the head of my study: under its invisible but powerful
                                guidance, I prosecuted my small labours: and now, permit me to sanctify them
                                under the auspices of your name. Let the sincerity of the motives which urge
                                me, prevent you from thinking that this well meant address contains aught but
                                the purest tribute of reverence and affection. There is, no doubt, a secret
                                communion among good men throughout the world; a mental affinity connecting
                                them by a similitude of sentiments: then why, though an American, should not I
                                be permitted to share in that extensive intellectual consanguinity? Yes, I do:
                                and though the name of a man who possesses neither titles nor places, who never
                                rose above the humble rank of farmer, may appear insignificant; yet, as the
                                sentiments I have expressed, are also the eccho of those of my countrymen; on
                                their behalf, as well as on my own, give me leave to subscribe myself, </p> 
                        <closer>Sir,</closer><closer>Your very sincere admirer,</closer><closer rend="italic">Carlisle in Pennsylvania</closer><signed>J. HECTOR ST.
                                JOHN.</signed>
                  </div1></front><body> 
                  <div0><head rend="bold">LETTERS FROM AN AMERICAN FARMER</head>
                         <div1> 
                                <head type="main"  rend="bold">LETTER I.</head><head type="sub"  rend="bold">
INTRODUCTION.</head> 
                                <p n="6">WHO would have thought that because I received you with
                                  hospitality and kindness, you should imagine me capable of writing with
                                  propriety and perspicuity? Your gratitude misleads your judgement. The
                                  knowledge which I acquired from your conversation has amply repaid me for your
                                  five weeks entertainment. I gave you nothing more than what common hospitality
                                  dictated; but could any other guest have instructed me as you did ? You
                                  conducted me, on the map, from one European country to another; told me many
                                  extraordinary things of our famed mother-country, of which I knew very little;
                                  of its internal navigation, agriculture, arts, manufactures, and trade: you
                                  guided me through an extensive maze, and I abundantly profited by the journey;
                                  the contrast therefore proves the debt of gratitude to be on my side. The
                                  treatment you received at my house proceeded from the warmth of my heart and
                                  from the corresponding sensibility of my wife; what you now desire, must flow
                                  from a very limited power of mind: the task requires recollection, and a
                                  variety of talents which I do not possess. It is true I can describe our
                                  American modes of farming, our manners, and peculiar customs, with some degree
                                  of propriety, because I have ever attentively studied them but my knowledge
                                  extends no farther] And is this local and unadorned information sufficient to
                                  answer all your expectations, and to satisfy your curiosity? I am surprised
                                  that in the course of your American travels, you should not have found out
                                  persons more enlightened and ester educated than I am; your predilection
                                  excites my wonder much more than my vanity; my share of the latter being
                                  confined merely to the neatness of my rural operations.</p> 
                                <p n="7">My father left me a few musty books, which<emph rend="italic"> his</emph> father
                                  brought from England with him but what help can I draw from a library
                                  consisting mostly of Scotch Divinity, the Navigation of Sir Francis Drake, the
                                  History of Queen Elizabeth, and a few miscellaneous volumes? Our Minister often
                                  comes to see me, though he lives upwards of twenty miles distant. I have strewn
                                  him your letter, asked his advice, and solicited his assistance; he tells me,
                                  that he hath no time to spare, for that like the rest of us must till his farm,
                                  and is moreover to study what he is to say on the sabbath. My wife, (and I
                                  never do any thing without consulting her) laughs, and tells me, that you
                                  cannot be In earnest. What! says she, James, wouldst thee pretend to send
                                  epistles to a great European man, who hath lived abundance of time that big
                                  house called Cambridge; where, they say, that worldly learning is so abundant,
                                  that people gets it only by breathing the air of the place. Wouldst not thee be
                                  ashamed to write unto a man who has never in his life done a single day's work,
                                  no, not even felled a tree; who hath expended the Lord knows how many years In
                                  studying stars, geometry, stones, and flies, and in reading folio books? Who
                                  hath travelled, as he told us, to the city of Rome itself! Only think of a
                                  London man going to Rome! Where is it that these English folks won't go? One
                                  who hath seen the factory of brimstone at Suvius, and town of Pompey under
                                  ground! wouldst thou pretend to letter it with a person who hath been to Paris,
                                  to the Alps, to Petersburgh, and who hath seen so many fine things up and down
                                  the old countries; who hath come over the great sea unto us, and hath journeyed
                                  from our New Hampshire in the East to our Charles Town in the South; who hath
                                  visited all our great cities, knows most of our famous lawyers and cunning
                                  folks; who hath conversed with very many king's men, governors, and
                                  counsellors, and yet pitches upon thee for his correspondent, as thee calls it?
                                  surely he means to jeer thee! I am sure he does, he cannot be in a real fair
                                  earnest. James, thee must read this letter over again, paragraph by paragraph,
                                  and warily observe whether thee can'st perceive some words of jesting;
                                  something that hath more than one meaning: and now I think on it, husband, I
                                  wish thee wouldst let me see his letter; though I am but a woman, as thee
                                  mayest say, yet I understand the purport of words in good measure, for when I
                                  was a girl, father sent us to the very best master in the precinct. She then
                                  read it herself very attentively: our minister was present, we listened to, and
                                  weighed every syllable: we all unanimously concluded that you must have been In
                                  a sober earnest intention, as my wife calls it; and your request appeared to be
                                  candid and sincere. Then again, on recollecting the difference between your
                                  sphere of life and mine, a new fit of astonishment seized us all! </p> 
                                <p n="8">Our minister took the letter from my wife, and read it to
                                  himself; he made us observe the two last phrases, and we weighed the contents
                                  to the best of our abilities. The conclusion we all drew, made me resolve at
                                  last to write.&#x2013; You say you want nothing of me but what lies within the
                                  reach of my experience and knowledge; this I understand very well; the
                                  difficulty is, how to collect, digest, and arrange what I I know ? Next you
                                  assert, that writing letters is nothing more than talking on paper; which, I
                                  must confess, appeared to me quite a new thought. Well then, observed our
                                  minister, neighbour James, as you can talk well, I am sure you must write
                                  tolerably well also; imagine, then, that Mr. F. B. is still here, and simply
                                  write down what you would say to him. Suppose the questions he will put to you
                                  in his future letters to be asked by him viva voce, as we used to call it at
                                  the college; then let your answers be conceived and expressed exactly in the
                                  same language as if he was present. This is all that he requires from you, and
                                  I am sure the task is not difficult. He is your friend: who would be ashamed to
                                  write to such a person? Although he is a man of learning and taste, yet I am
                                  sure he will read your letters with pleasure: if they be not elegant, they will
                                  smell of the woods, and be a little wild; I know your turn, they will contain
                                  some matters which he never knew before. Some people are so fond of novelty,
                                  that they will overlook many errors of language for the sake of information. We
                                  are all apt to love and admire exotics, tho' they may be often inferior to what
                                  we possess; and that is the reason I imagine why so many persons are
                                  continually going to visit Italy. That country is the daily resort of modern
                                  travellers. </p> 
                                <sp> 
                                  <speaker rend="italic">James.</speaker> 
                                  <p n="9">I should like to know what is there to be seen so
                                         goodly and profitable, that so many should wish to visit no other country? </p>
                                  
                                </sp> 
                                <sp> 
                                  <speaker rend="italic">Minister.</speaker> 
                                  <p n="10">I do not very well know. I fancy their object is to
                                         trace the vestiges of a once flourishing people now extinct. There they amuse
                                         themselves in viewing the ruins of temples and other buildings which have very
                                         little affinity with those of the present age, and must therefore impart a
                                         knowledge which appears useless and trifling. I have often wondered that no
                                         skilful botanists or learned men should come over here; methinks there would be
                                         much more real satisfaction in observing among us, the humble rudiments and
                                         embryos of societies spreading every where, the recent foundation of our towns,
                                         and the settlements of so many rural districts. I am sure that the rapidity of
                                         their growth would be more pleasing to behold, than the ruins of old towers,
                                         useless acqueducts, or impending battlements. </p> 
                                </sp> 
                                <sp> 
                                  <speaker rend="italic">James.</speaker> 
                                  <p n="11">What you say, Minister, seems very true: do go on: I
                                         always love to hear you talk </p> 
                                </sp> 
                                <sp> 
                                  <speaker rend="italic">Minister.</speaker> 
                                  <p n="12">Don't you think neighbour James, that the mind of a
                                         good and enlightened Englishman would be more improved in remarking throughout
                                         these provinces the causes which render so many people happy? In delineating
                                         the unnoticed means by which we daily increase the extent of our settlements?
                                         How we convert. huge forests into pleasing fields, and exhibit through these
                                         thirteen provinces so singular a display of easy subsistence and political
                                         felicity. </p> 
                                  <p n="13">In Italy all the objects of contemplation, all the
                                         reveries of the traveller, must have a reference to ancient generations, and to
                                         very distant periods, clouded with the mist of ages. Here, on the contrary,
                                         every thing is modern, peaceful, and benign. Here we have had no war to
                                         desolate our fields<note anchored="yes" place="unspecified">The troubles, that now
                                                convulse the American colonies, had not broke out when this, and some of the
                                                following letters were written.</note>: our religion does not oppress the cultivators: we are
                                         strangers to those feudal institutions which have enslaved so many. Here nature
                                         opens her broad lap to receive the perpetual accession of
                                         new comers, and to supply them with food. I am sure I cannot be called a
                                         partial American when I say, that the spectacle afforded by these pleasing
                                         scenes must be more entertaining, and more philosophical than that which arises
                                         from beholding the musty ruins of Rome. Here every thing would inspire the
                                         reflecting traveller with the most philanthropic ideas; his imagination,
                                         instead of submitting to the painful and useless retrospect of revolutions,
                                         desolations, and plagues, would, on the contrary, wisely spring forward to the
                                         anticipated fields of future cultivation and improvement, to the future extent
                                         of those generations which are to replenish and embellish this boundless
                                         continent. There the half-ruined amphitheatres, and the putrid fevers of the
                                         Campania, must fill the mind with the most melancholy reflections, whilst he is
                                         seeking for the origin, and the intention of those structures with which he is
                                         surrounded, and for the cause of so great a decay. Here he might contemplate
                                         the very beginnings and out-lines of human society, which can be traced no
                                         where now but in this part of the world. The rest of the earth, I am told, is
                                         in some places too full, in others half depopulated. Misguided religion,
                                         tyranny, and absurd laws, every where depress and afflict mankind. Here we have
                                         in some measure regained the ancient dignity of our species; our laws are
                                         simple and just, we are a race of cultivators, our cultivation is unrestrained,
                                         and therefore every thing is prosperous and flourishing. For my part I had
                                         rather admire the ample barn of one of our opulent farmers, who himself felled
                                         the first tree in his plantation, and was the first founder of his settlement,
                                         than study the dimensions of the temple of Ceres. I had rather record the
                                         progressive steps of this industrious farmer, throughout all the stages of his
                                         labours and other operations, than examine how modern Italian convents can be
                                         supported without doing any thing but singing and praying. </p> 
                                  <p n="14">However confined the field of speculation might be
                                         here, the time of English travellers would not be wholly lost. The new and
                                         unexpected aspect of our extensive settlements; of our fine rivers; that great
                                         field of action every where visible; that ease, that peace with which so many
                                         people live together, would greatly interest the observer: for whatever
                                         difficulties there might happen in the object of their researches, that
                                         hospitality which prevails from one end of the continent to the other, would in
                                         all parts facilitate their excursions. As it is from the surface of the ground
                                         which we till, that we have gathered the wealth we possess, the surface of that
                                         ground is therefore the only thing that has hitherto been known. It will
                                         require the industry of subsequent ages, the energy of future generations, ere
                                         mankind here will have leisure and abilities to penetrate deep, and, in the
                                         bowels of this continent, search for the subterranean riches it no doubt
                                         contains.&#x2013;Neighbour James, we want much the assistance of men of leisure and
                                         knowledge, we want eminent chemists to inform our iron masters; to teach us how
                                         to make and prepare most of the colours we use. Here we have none equal to this
                                         task. If any useful discoveries are therefore made among us, they are the
                                         effects of chance, or else arise from that restless industry which is the
                                         principal characteristic of these colonies. </p> 
                                </sp> 
                                <sp> 
                                  <speaker rend="italic">James.</speaker> 
                                  <p n="15">Oh! could I express myself as you do, my friend, I
                                         should not balance a single instant, I should rather be anxious to commence a
                                         correspondence which would do me credit. </p> 
                                </sp> 
                                <sp> 
                                  <speaker rend="italic">Minister.</speaker> 
                                  <p n="16">You can write full as well as you need, and will
                                         improve very fast; trust to my prophecy, your letters, at least, will have the
                                         merit of coming from the edge of the great wilderness, three hundred miles from
                                         the sea and three thousand miles over that sea: this will be no detriment to
                                         them, take my word for it. You intend one of your children for the gown, who
                                         knows but Mr. F. B. may give you some assistance when the lad comes to have
                                         concerns with the bishop; it is good for American farmers to have friends even
                                         in England. What he requires of you is but simple what we speak out among
                                         ourselves, we call conversation, and a letter is only conversation put down in
                                         black and white. </p> 
                                </sp> 
                                <sp> 
                                  <speaker rend="italic">James.</speaker> 
                                  <p n="17">You quite persuade me&#x2013;if he laughs at my awkwardness,
                                         surely he will be pleased with my ready compliance. On my part, it will be well
                                         meant let the execution be what it may. I will write enough, and so let him
                                         have the trouble of sifting the good from the bad, the useful from the
                                         trifling; let him select what he may want, and reject what may not answer his
                                         purpose. After all, it is but treating Mr. F. B. now that he is in London, as I
                                         treated him when he was in America under this roof; that is with the best
                                         things I had; given with a good intention; and the best manner I was able. </p>
                                  
                                </sp> 
                                <p n="18">"Very different, James, very different indeed," said my
                                  wife, "I like not thy comparison; our small house and cellar, out orchard and
                                  garden afforded what he wanted; one half of his time Mr. F. B. poor man, lived
                                  upon nothing but fruit-pies, or peaches and milk. Now these things were such as
                                  God had given us, myself and wench did the rest; we were not the creators of
                                  these victuals, we only cooked them as well and as neat as we could. The first
                                  thing, James, is to know what sort of materials thee hast within thy own self,
                                  and then whether thee canst dish them up.&#x2013;Well, well, wife, thee art wrong for
                                  once; if I was filled with worldly vanity, thy rebuke would be timely, but thee
                                  knowest that I have but little of that. How shall I know what I am capable of
                                  till I try? Hadst thee never employed thyself in thy father's house to learn
                                  and to practice the many branches of house-keeping that thy parents were famous
                                  for, thee wouldst have made but a sorry wife for an American farmer; thee never
                                  shouldst have been mine. I married thee not for what thee hadst, but for what
                                  thee knewest; doest not thee observe what Mr. F. B. says beside; he tells me,
                                  that the art of writing is just like unto every other art of man; that it is
                                  acquired by habit, and by perseverance. That is singularly true, said our
                                  Minister, he that shall write a letter every day of the week, will on Saturday
                                  perceive the sixth flowing from his pen much more readily than the first. I
                                  observed when I first entered into the ministry and began to preach the word, I
                                  felt perplexed and dry, my mind was like unto a parched soil, which produced
                                  nothing, not even weeds. By the blessing of heaven, and my perseverance in
                                  study, I grew richer in thoughts, phrases, and words; I felt copious, and now I
                                  can abundantly preach from any text that occurs to my mind. So will it be with
                                  you, neighbour James; begin therefore without delay; and Mr. F. B.'s letters
                                  may be of great service to you: he will, no doubt, inform you of many things:
                                  correspondence consists in reciprocal letters. Leave off your diffidence, and I
                                  will do my best to help you whenever I have any leisure. Well then, I am
                                  resolved, I said, to follow your counsel; my letters shall not be sent, nor
                                  will I receive any, without reading them to you and my wife; women are curious,
                                  they love to know their husband's secrets; it will not be the first thing which
                                  I have submitted to your joint opinions. Whenever you come to dine with us,
                                  these shall be the last dish on the table. Nor will they be the most
                                  unpalatable answered the good man. Nature hath given you a tolerable share of
                                  sense, and that is one of her best gifts let me tell you. She has given you
                                  besides some perspicuity, which qualifies you to distinguish interesting
                                  objects; a warmth of imagination which enables you to think with quickness; you
                                  often extract useful reflections from objects which presented none to my mind:
                                  you have a tender and a well meaning heart, you love description, and your
                                  pencil, assure yourself, is not a bad one for the pencil of a farmer; it seems
                                  to be held without any labour; your mind is what we called at Yale college a
                                  <foreign lang="lat"  rend="italic">Tabula rasa</foreign>, where spontaneous and strong impressions are delineated with
                                  facility. Ah, neighbour! had you received but half the education of Mr. F. B.
                                  you had been a worthy correspondent indeed. But perhaps you will be a more
                                  entertaining one dressed in your simple American garb, than if you were clad in
                                  all the gowns of Cambridge. I You will appear to him something like one of I
                                  our wild American plants, irregularly luxuriant I in its various branches,
                                  which an European scholar may probably think ill placed and useless. If our
                                  soil is not remarkable as yet for the excellence of its fruits, this exuberance
                                  is however a strong proof of fertility, which wants nothing but the progressive
                                  knowledge acquired by time to amend and to correct. It is easier to retrench
                                  than it is to add; I do not mean to flatter you, neighbour James, adulation
                                  would ill become my character, you may therefore believe what your pastor says.
                                  Were I in Europe I should be tired with perpetually seeing espaliers, plashed
                                  hedges, and trees dwarfed into pigmies. Do let Mr. F. B. see on paper a few
                                  American wild cherry trees, such as nature forms them here, in all her
                                  unconfined vigour, in all the amplitude of their extended limbs and spreading
                                  ramifications&#x2013;let him see that we are possessed with strong vegitative embryos.
                                  After all, why should not a farmer be allowed to make use of his mental
                                  faculties as well as others; because a man works, is not he to think, and if he
                                  thinks usefully, why should not he in his leisure hours set down his thoughts ?
                                  I have composed many a good sermon as I followed my plough. The eyes not being
                                  then engaged on any particular object, leaves the mind free for the
                                  introduction of many useful ideas. It is not in the noisy shop of a blacksmith
                                  or of a carpenter, that these studious moments can be enjoyed; it is as we
                                  silently till the ground, and muse along the odoriferous furrows of our low
                                  lands, uninterrupted either by stones or stumps; it is there that the
                                  salubrious effluvia of the earth animate our spirits and serve to inspire us;
                                  every other avocation of our farms are severe labours compared to this pleasing
                                  occupation: of all the tasks which mine imposes on me ploughing is the most
                                  agreeable, because I can think as I work; my mind is at leisure; my labour
                                  flows from instinct, as well as that of my horses; there is no kind of
                                  difference between us in our different shares of that operation; one of them
                                  keeps the furrow, the other avoids it; at the end of my field they turn either
                                  to the right or left as they are bid, whilst I thoughtlessly hold and guide the
                                  plough to which they are harnessed. Do therefore, neighbour, begin this
                                  correspondence, and persevere, difficulties will vanish in proportion as you
                                  draw near them; you'll be surprised at yourself by and by: when you come to
                                  look back you'll say as I have often said to myself; had I been diffident I had
                                  never proceeded thus far. Would you painfully till your stony up-land and
                                  neglect the fine rich bottom which lies before your door ? Had you never tried,
                                  you never had learned how to mend and make your ploughs. It will be no small
                                  pleasure to your children to tell hereafter, that their father was not only one
                                  of the most industrious farmers in the country, but one of the best writers.
                                  When you have once begun, do as when you begin breaking up your summer fallow,
                                  you never consider what remains to be done, you view only what you have
                                  ploughed. Therefore, neighbour James, take my advice; It will go well with you,
                                  I am sure it will.&#x2013;And do you really think so Sir? Your counsel, which I have
                                  long followed, weighs much with me, I verily believe that I must write to Mr.
                                  F. B. by the first vessel.&#x2013;If thee persistest in being such a fool hardy man,
                                  said my wife, for God's sake let it be kept a profound secret among us; if it
                                  were once known abroad that thee writest to a great and rich man over at
                                  London, there would be no end of the talk of the people; some would vow that
                                  thee art going to turn an author, others would pretend to foresee some great
                                  alterations in the welfare of thy family; some would say this, some would say
                                  that: Who would wish to become the subject of public talk? Weigh this matter
                                  well before thee beginnest, James&#x2013;consider that a great deal of thy time, and
                                  of thy reputation is at stake as I may say. Wert thee to write as well as
                                  friend Edmund, whose speeches I often see in our papers, it would be the very
                                  self same thing; thee wouldst be equally accused of idleness, and vain notions
                                  not befitting thy condition. Our colonel would be often coming here to know
                                  what it is that thee canst write so much about. Some would imagine that thee
                                  wantest to become either an assembly-man or a magistrate, which God forbid; and
                                  that thee art telling the king's men abundance of things. Instead of being well
                                  looked upon as now, and living in peace with all the world, our neighbours
                                  would be making strange surmises: I had rather be as we are, neither better nor
                                  worse than the rest of our country folks. Thee knowest what I mean, though I
                                  should be sorry to deprive thee of any honest recreation. Therefore as I have
                                  said be fore, let it be as great a secret as if it was some heinous crime; the
                                  minister, I am sure, will not divulge it; as for my part, though I am a woman,
                                  yet I know what it is to be a wife.&#x2013;I would not have thee James pass for what
                                  the world calleth a writer; no, not for a peck of gold, as the saying is. Thy
                                  father before thee was a plain dealing honest man, punctual in all things; he
                                  was one of yea and nay, of few words, all he minded was his farm and his work.
                                  I wonder from whence thee hast got this love of the pen? Had he spent his time
                                  in sending epistles to and fro, he never would have left thee this goodly
                                  plantation, free from debt. All I say is in good meaning; great people over sea
                                  may write to our town's folks, because they have nothing else to do. These
                                  Englishmen are strange people; because they can live upon what they call bank
                                  notes, without working, they think that all the world can do the same. This
                                  goodly country never would have been tilled and cleared with these notes. I am
                                  sure when Mr. F. B. was here, he saw thee sweat and take abundance of pains; he
                                  often told me how the Americans worked a great deal harder than the home
                                  Englishmen; for there he told us, that they have no trees to cut down, no
                                  fences to make, no negroes to buy and to clothe: and now I think on it, when
                                  wilt thee send him those trees he bespoke? But if they have no trees to cut
                                  down, they have gold in abundance, they say; for they rake it and scrape it
                                  from all parts far and near. I have often heard my grandfather tell how they
                                  live there by writing. By writing they send this cargo unto us, that to the
                                  West, and the other to the East Indies. But, James, thee knowest that it is not
                                  by writing that we shall pay the blacksmith, the minister, the weaver, the
                                  tailor, and the English shop. But as thee art an early man follow shine own
                                  inclinations; thee wantest some rest, I am sure, and why should'st thee not
                                  employ it as it may seem meet unto thee.&#x2013;However let it be a great secret; how
                                  wouldst thee bear to be called at our country meetings, the man of the pen? If
                                  this scheme of shine was once known, travellers as they go along would point
                                  out to our house, saying, here liveth the scribbling farmer: better hear them
                                  as usual observe, here liveth the warm substantial family, that never
                                  begrudgeth a meal of victuals, or a mess of oats, to any one that steps in.
                                  Look how fat and well clad their negroes are. </p> 
                                <p n="19">Thus, Sir, have I given you an unaffected and candid
                                  detail of the conversation which determined me to accept of your invitation. I
                                  thought it necessary thus to begin, and to let you into these primary secrets,
                                  to the end that you may not hereafter reproach me with any degree of
                                  presumption. You'll plainly see the motives which have induced me to begin, the
                                  fears which I have entertained, and the principles on which my diffidence hath
                                  been founded. I have now nothing to do but to prosecute my task&#x2013;Remember you
                                  are to give me my subjects, and on no other shall I write, lest you should
                                  blame me for an injudicious choice&#x2013;However incorrect my stile, however unexpert
                                  my methods, however trifling my observations may hereafter appear to you,
                                  assure yourself they will all be the genuine dictates of my mind, and I hope
                                  will prove acceptable on that account. Remember that you have laid the
                                  foundation of this correspondence; you well know that I am neither a
                                  philosopher, politician, divine, nor naturalist, but a simple farmer I flatter
                                  myself, therefore, that you'll receive my letters as conceived, not according
                                  to scientific rules to which I am a perfect stranger, but agreeable to the
                                  spontaneous impressions which each subject may inspire. This is the only line I
                                  am able to follow, the line which nature has herself traced for me; this was
                                  the covenant which I made with you, and with which you seemed to be well
                                  pleased. Had you wanted the stile of the learned, the reflections of the
                                  patriot, the discussions of the politician, the curious observations of the
                                  naturalist, the pleasing garb of the man of taste, surely you would have
                                  applied to some of those men of letters with which our cities abound. But since
                                  on the contrary, and for what reason I know not, you wish to correspond with a
                                  cultivator of the earth, with a simple citizen, you must receive my letters for
                                  better or worse.</p> 
                         </div1> 
                         <div1> 
                                <head type="main" >LETTER II.</head><head type="sub" >ON THE SITUATION, FEELINGS, AND 
PLEASURES, OF AN AMERICAN FARMER.
</head> 
                                <p n="20"> AS you are the first enlightened European I have ever
                                  had the pleasure of being acquainted with, you will not be surprised that I
                                  should, according to your earnest desire and my promise, appear anxious of
                                  preserving your friendship and correspondence. By your accounts, I observe a
                                  material difference subsists between your husbandry, modes, and customs, and
                                  ours; every thing is local; could we enjoy the advantages of the English
                                  farmer, we should be much happier, indeed, but this wish, like many others,
                                  implies a contradiction; and could the English farmer have some of those
                                  privileges we possess, they would be the first of their class in the world.
                                  Good and evil I see is to be found in all societies, and it is in vain to seek
                                  for any spot where those ingredients are not mixed. I therefore rest
                                  satisfied, and thank God that my lot is to be an American farmer, instead of a
                                  Russian boor, or an Hungarian peasant. I thank you kindly for the idea, however
                                  dreadful, which you have given me of their lot and condition; your observations
                                  have confirmed me in the justness of my ideas, and I am happier now I thought
                                  myself before. It is strange that misery, when viewed in others, should become
                                  to us a sort of real good, though I am far from to hear that there are in the
                                  world men thoroughly wretched; they are no doubt as harmless, industrious, and
                                  willing to work as we are. Hard is their fate to be thus condemned to a slavery
                                  worse than that of our negroes. Yet when young I entertained some thoughts of
                                  selling my farm. I thought it afforded but a dull repetition of the same
                                  labours and pleasures. I thought the former tedious and heavy, the latter few
                                  and insipid; but when I came to consider myself as divested of my farm I then
                                  found the world so wide, and every place so full, that I began to fear lest
                                  there would be no room for me. My farm, my house, my barn, presented to my
                                  imagination, objects from which I adduced quite new ideas; they were more
                                  forcible than before. Why should not I find myself happy, said I, where my
                                  father was? He left me no good books it is true, he gave me no other education
                                  than the art of reading and writing; but he left me a good farm, and his
                                  experience; he left me free from debts, and no kind of difficulties to struggle
                                  with.&#x2013;I married, and this perfectly reconciled me to my situation; my wife
                                  rendered my house all at once chearful and pleasing; it no longer appeared
                                  gloomy and solitary as before; when I went to work in my fields I worked with
                                  more alacrity and sprightliness; I felt that I did not work for myself alone,
                                  and this encouraged me much. My wife would often come with her kitting in her
                                  hand, and sit under the shady trees, praising the straightness of my furrows,
                                  and the docility of my horses; this swelled my heart and made every thing light
                                  and pleasant, and I regretted that I had not married before. I felt myself happy in my new situation, and where is
                                  that station which can confer a more substantial system of felicity than that
                                  of an American farmer, possessing freedom of action, freedom of thoughts, ruled
                                  by a mode of government which requires but little from us. I owe nothing, but a
                                  pepper corn to my country, a small tribute to my king, with loyalty and due
                                  respect; I know no other landlord than the lord of all land, to whom I owe the
                                  most sincere gratitude. My father left me three hundred and seventy-one acres
                                  of land, forty-seven of which are good timothy meadow, an excellent orchard, a
                                  good house, and a substantial barn. It is my duty to think how happy I am that
                                  he lived to build and to pay for all these improvements; what are the labours
                                  which I have to undergo, what are my fatigues when compared to his, who had
                                  every thing to do, from the first tree he felled to the finishing of his house?
                                  Every year I kill from 1500 to 2,000 weight of pork, 1,200 of beef, half a dozen
                                  of good wethers in harvest: of fowls my wife has always a great stock: what can
                                  I wish more? My negroes are tolerably faithful and healthy; by along series of
                                  industry and honest dealings, my father left behind him the name of a good man;
                                  I have but to tread his paths to be happy and a good man like him. I know
                                  enough of the law to regulate my little concerns with propriety, nor do I dread
                                  its power; these are the |grand outlines of my situation, but as I can feel
                                  much more than I am able to express, I hardly know how to proceed. When my first son was born, the whole train of my ideas
                                  were suddenly altered; never was there a charm that acted so quickly and
                                  powerfully; I ceased to ramble in imagination through the wide world; my
                                  excursions since have not exceeded the bounds of my farm, and all my principal
                                  pleasures are now centered within its scanty limits: but at the same time there
                                  is not an operation belonging to it in which I do not find some food for useful
                                  reflections. This is the reason, I suppose, that when you was here, you used,
                                  in your refined stile, to denominate me the farmer of feelings; how rude must
                                  those feelings be in him who daily holds the axe or the plough, how much more
                                  refined on the contrary those of the European, whose mind is improved by
                                  education, example, books, and by every acquired advantage! Those feelings,
                                  however, I will delineate as well as I can, agreeably to your earnest request.
                                  When I contemplate my wife, by my fireside, while she
                                  either spins, knits, darns, or suckles our child, I cannot describe the various
                                  emotions of love, of gratitude, of conscious pride which thrill in my heart,
                                  and often overflow in involuntary tears. I feel the necessity, the sweet
                                  pleasure of acting my part, the part of an husband and father, with an
                                  attention and propriety which may entitle me to my good fortune. It is true
                                  these pleasing images vanish with the smoke of my pipe, but though they
                                  disappear from my mind, the impression they have made on my heart is indelible.
                                  When I play with the infant, my warm imagination runs forward, and eagerly
                                  anticipates his future temper and constitution. I would willingly open the book
                                  of fate, and know in which page his destiny is delineated; alas ! where is the
                                  father who in those moments of paternal ecstacy can delineate one half of the
                                  thoughts which dilate his heart ? I am sure I cannot; then again I fear for the
                                  health of those who are become so dear to me, and in their sicknesses I
                                  severely   pay for the joys I experienced while they were well. Whenever I go abroad it is
                                  always involuntary. I never return home without feeling some pleasing emotion, which I often
                                  suppress as useless and foolish. The instant I enter on own land, the bright
                                  idea of property, of exclusive right, of independence exalt my mind. Precious
                                  soil, I say to myself, by what singular custom of law is it that thou wast made
                                  to constitute the riches of the freeholder ? What should we American farmers be
                                  without the distinct possession of that soil? It feeds, it clothes us, from it
                                  we draw even a great exuberancy, our best meat, our richest drink, the very
                                  honey of our bees comes from this privileged spot. No wonder we should thus
                                  cherish its possession, no wonder that so many Europeans who have never been
                                  able to say that such portion of land was theirs, cross the Atlantic to realize
                                  that happiness. This formerly rude soil has been converted by my father into a
                                  pleasant farm, and in return it has established all our rights; on it is
                                  founded our rank, our freedom, our power as citizens, our importance as
                                  inhabitants of such a district. These images I must confess I always behold
                                  with pleasure, and extend them as far as my imagination can reach: for this is
                                  what may be called the true and the only philosophy of an American farmer. Pray do not laugh in thus seeing an artless countryman
                                  tracing himself through the simple modifications of his life; remember that you
                                  have required it, therefore with candor, though with diffidence, I endeavour to
                                  follow the thread of my feelings, but I cannot tell you all. Often when I
                                  plough my low ground, I place my little boy on a chair which screws to the beam
                                  of the plough&#x2013;its motion and that of the horses please him, he is perfectly
                                  happy and begins to chat. As I lean over the handle, various are the thoughts
                                  which crowd into my mind. I am now doing for him, I say, what my father
                                  formerly did for me, may God enable him to live that he may perform the same
                                  operations for the same purposes when I am worn out and old ! I relieve his
                                  mother of some trouble while I have him with me, the odoriferous furrow
                                  exhilarates his spirits, and seems to do the child a great deal of good, for he
                                  looks more blooming since I have adopted that practice; can more pleasure, more
                                  dignity be added to that primary occupation ? The father thus ploughing with
                                  his child, and to feed his family, is inferior only to the emperor of China
                                  ploughing as an example to his kingdom. In the evening when I return home
                                  through my low grounds, I am astonished at the myriads of insects which I
                                  perceive dancing in the beams of the setting sun. I was before scarcely
                                  acquainted with their existence, they are so small that it is difficult to
                                  distinguish them; they are carefully improving this short evening space, not
                                  daring to expose themselves to the blaze of our meridian sun. I never see an
                                  egg brought on my table but I feel penetrated with the wonderful change it
                                  would have undergone but for my gluttony; it might have been a gentle useful
                                  hen leading her chickens with a care and vigilance which speaks shame to many
                                  women. A cock perhaps, arrayed with the most majestic plumes, tender to its
                                  mate, bold, courageous, endowed with an astonishing instinct, with thoughts,
                                  with memory, and every distinguishing characteristic of the reason of man. I
                                  never see my trees drop their leaves and their fruit in the autumn, and bud
                                  again in the spring, without wonder; the sagacity of those animals which have
                                  long been the tenants of my farm astonish me: some of them seem to surpass even
                                  men in memory and sagacity. I could tell you singular instances of that kind.
                                  What then is this instinct which we so debase, and of which we are taught to
                                  entertain so diminutive an idea? My bees, above any other tenants of my farm,
                                  attract my attention and respect; I am astonished astonished to see that
                                  nothing exists but what has its enemy, one species pursue and live upon the
                                  other: unfortunately our kingbirds are the destroyers of those industrious
                                  insects; but on the other hand, these birds preserve our fields from the
                                  depredation of crows which they pursue on the wing with great vigilance and
                                  astonishing dexterity. Thus divided by two interested motives, I have long
                                  resisted the desire I had to kill them, until last year, when I thought they
                                  increased too much, and my indulgence had been carried too far; it was at the
                                  time of swarming when they all came and fixed themselves on the neighbouring
                                  trees, from whence they catched those that returned loaded from the fields.
                                  This made me resolve to kill as many as I could, and I was just ready to fire,
                                  when a bunch of bees as big as my fist, issued from one of the hives, rushed on
                                  one of the birds, and probably strung him, for he instantly screamed, and flew,
                                  not as before, in an irregular manner, but in a direct line. He was followed by
                                  the same bold phalanx, at a considerable distance, which unfortunately
                                  becoming too sure of victory, quitted their military array and disbanded
                                  themselves. By this inconsiderate step they lost all that aggregate of force
                                  which had made the bird fly off. Perceiving their disorder he immediately
                                  returned and snapped as many as he wanted; nay he had even the impudence to
                                  alight on the very twig from which the bees had drove him. I killed him and
                                  immediately opened his craw, from which I took 171 bees; I laid them all on a
                                  blanket in the sun, and to my great surprise they returned to life, licked
                                  themselves clean, and joyfully went back to the hive; where they probably
                                  informed their companions of such an adventure and escape, as I believe had
                                  never happened before to American bees! I draw a great fund of pleasure from
                                  the quails which inhabit my farm; they abundantly repay me, by their various
                                  notes and peculiar tameness, for the inviolable hospitality I constantly shew
                                  them in the winter. Instead of perfidiously taking advantage of their great and
                                  affecting distress, when nature offers nothing but a barren universal bed of
                                  snow, when irresistible necessity forces them to my barn doors, I permit them
                                  to feed unmolested; and it is not the least agreeable spectacle which that
                                  dreary season presents, when I see those beautiful birds, tamed by hunger,
                                  intermingling with all my cattle and sheep, seeking in security for the poor
                                  scanty grain which but for them would be useless and lost. Often in the angles
                                  of the fences where the motion of the wind prevents the snow from settling, I
                                  carry them both chaff and grain; the one to feed them, the other to prevent
                                  their tender feet from freezing fast to the earth as I have frequently observed
                                  them to do. I do not know an instance in which the singular barbarity
                                  of man is so strongly delineated, as in the catching and murthering those
                                  harmless birds, at that cruel season of the year. Mr. """, one of the most
                                  famous and extraordinary farmers that has ever done honour to the province of
                                  Connecticut, by his timely and humane assistance in a hard winter, saved this
                                  species from being entirely destroyed. They perished all over the country, none
                                  of their delightful whistlings were heard the next spring, but upon this
                                  gentleman's farm; and to his humanity we owe the continuation of their music.
                                  When the severities of that season have dispirited all my cattle, no farmer
                                  ever attends them with more pleasure than I do it is one of those duties which
                                  is sweetened with the most rational satisfaction. I amuse myself in beholding
                                  their different tempers, actions, and the various effects of their instinct now
                                  powerfully impelled by the force of hunger. I trace their various inclinations,
                                  and the different effects of their passions, which are exactly the same as
                                  among men; the law is to us precisely what I am in my barn yard, a bridle and
                                  check to prevent the strong and greedy, from oppressing the timid and weak.
                                  Conscious of superiority they always strive to encroach on their neighbours;
                                  unsatisfied with their portion, they eagerly swallow it in order to have an
                                  opportunity of taking what is given to others, except they are prevented. Some
                                  I chide, others, unmindful of my admonitions, receive some blows. Could
                                  victuals thus be given to men without the assistance of any language, I am
                                  sure they would not behave better to one another, nor more philosophically than
                                  my cattle do. The same spirit prevails in the stable; but there I have
                                  to do with more generous animals, there my well known voice has immediate
                                  influence, and soon restores peace and tranquillity. Thus by superior knowledge
                                  I govern all my cattle as wise men are obliged to govern fools and the
                                  ignorant. A variety of other thoughts croud on my mind at that peculiar
                                  instant, but they all vanish by the time I return home. If in a cold night I
                                  swiftly travel in my sledge, carried along at the rate of twelve miles an hour,
                                  many are the reflections excited by surrounding circumstances. I ask myself
                                  what sort of an agent is that which we call frost ? Our minister compares it to
                                  needles, the points of which enters our pores. What is become of the heat of
                                  the summer; in what part of the world is it that the N. W. keeps these grand
                                  magazines of nature? when I see in the morning a river over which I can travel,
                                  that in the evening before was liquid, I am astonished indeed! What is become
                                  of those millions of insects which played in our summer fields, and in our
                                  evening meadows; they were so puny and so delicate, the period of their
                                  existence was so short, that one cannot help wondering how they could learn, in
                                  that short space, the sublime art to hide themselves and their offspring in so
                                  perfect a manner as to baffle the rig our of the season, and preserve that
                                  precious embrio of life, that small portion of ethereal heat, which if once
                                  destroyed would destroy the species! Whence that irresistible propensity to
                                  sleep so common in all those who are severely attacked by the frost. Dreary as
                                  this season appears, yet it has like all others its miracles, it presents to
                                  man a variety of problems which he can never resolve; among the rest, we have
                                  here a set of small birds which never appear until the snow falls; contrary to
                                  all others, they dwell and appear to delight in that element. </p> 
                                <p n="21">It is my bees, however, which afford me the most pleasing
                                  and extensive themes; let me look at them when I will, their government, their
                                  industry, their quarrels, their passions, always present me with something new;
                                  for which reason, when weary with labour, my commonplace of rest is under my
                                  locust-tree, close by my bee-house. By their movements I can predict the
                                  weather, and can tell the day of their swarming; but the most difficult point
                                  is, when on the wing, to know whether they want to go to the woods or not. If
                                  they have previously pitched in some hollow trees, it is not the allurements of
                                  salt and water, of fennel, hickory leaves, etc.; nor the finest box, that can
                                  induce them to stay; they will prefer those rude, rough habitations to the best
                                  polished mahogany hive. When that is the case with mine, I seldom thwart their
                                  inclinations; it is in freedom that they work: were I to confine them, they
                                  would dwindle away and quit their labour. In such excursions we only part for a
                                  while; I am generally sure to find them again the following fall. This
                                  elopement of theirs only adds to my recreations; I know how to deceive even
                                  their superlative instinct; nor do I fear losing them, though eighteen miles
                                  from my house, and lodged in the most lofty trees, in the most Impervious of
                                  our forests. I once took you along with me in one of these rambles, and yet you
                                  insist on my repeating the detail of our operations it brings back into my mind
                                  many of the useful and entertaining reflections with which you so happily
                                  beguiled our tedious hours.</p> 
                                <p n="22">After I have done sowing, by way of recreation, I prepare
                                  for a week's jaunt in the woods, not to hunt either the deer or the bears, as
                                  my neighbours do, but to catch the more harmless bees. I cannot boast that this
                                  chase is so noble, or so famous among men, but I find it less fatiguing, and
                                  full as profitable; and the last consideration is the only one that moves me. I
                                  take with me my dog, as a companion, for he is useless as to this game; my gun,
                                  for no man you know ought to enter the woods without one; my blanket, some
                                  provisions, some wax, vermilion, honey, and a small pocket compass. With these
                                  implements I proceed to such woods as are at a considerable distance from any
                                  settlements. I carefully examine whether they abound with large trees, if so, I
                                  make a small fire on some flat stones, in a convenient place; on the fire I put
                                  some wax; close by this fire, on another stone, I drop honey in distinct drops,
                                  which I surround with small quantities of vermillion, laid on the stone; and
                                  then I retire carefully to watch whether any bees appear. If there are any in
                                  that neighbourhood, I rest assured that the smell of the burnt wax will
                                  unavoidably attract them; they will soon find out the honey, for they are fond
                                  of preying on that which is not their own; and in their approach they will
                                  necessarily tinge themselves with some particles of vermillion, which will
                                  adhere long to their bodies. I next fix my compass, to find out their course,
                                  which they keep invariably strait, when they are returning home loaded. By the
                                  assistance of my watch, I observe how long those are returning which are marked
                                  with vermillion. Thus possessed of the course, and, in some measure, of the
                                  distance, which I can easily guess at, I follow the first, and seldom fail of
                                  coming to the tree where those republics are lodged. I then mark it; and thus,
                                  with patience, I have found out sometimes eleven swarms in a season; and it is
                                  inconceivable what a quantity of honey these trees will sometimes afford. It
                                  entirely depends on the size of the hollow, as the bees never rest nor swarm
                                  till it is all replenished; for like men, it is only the want of room that
                                  induces them to quit the maternal hive. Next I proceed to some of the nearest
                                  settlements, where I procure proper assistance to cut down the trees, get all
                                  my prey secured, and then return home with my prize. The first bees I ever
                                  procured were thus found in the woods, by mere accident; for at that time I had
                                  no kind of skill in this method of tracing them. The body of the tree being
                                  perfectly sound they had lodged themselves in the hollow of one of its
                                  principal limbs, which I carefully sawed off and with a good deal of labour
                                  and industry brought it home, where I fixed it up again in the same position in
                                  which I found it growing. This was in April; I had five swarms that year, and
                                  they have been ever since very prosperous. This business generally takes up a
                                  week of my time every fall, and to me it is a week of solitary ease and
                                  relaxation. </p> 
                                <p n="23">The seed is by that time committed to the ground; there
                                  is nothing very material to do at home, and this additional quantity of honey
                                  enables me to be more generous to my homebees, and my wife to make a due
                                  quantity of mead. The reason, Sir, that you found mine better than that of
                                  others is, that she puts two gallons of brandy in each barrel, which ripens it,
                                  and takes off that sweet, luscious taste, which it is apt to retain a long
                                  time. If we find anywhere in the woods (no matter on whose land) what is called
                                  a bee-tree, we must mark it; in the fall of the year when we propose to cut it
                                  down, our duty is to inform the proprietor of the land, who is entitled to half
                                  the contents; if this is not complied with we are exposed to an action of
                                  trespass, as well as he who should go and cut down a bee-tree which he had
                                  neither found out nor marked. </p> 
                                <p n="24">We have twice a year the pleasure of catching pigeons,
                                  whose numbers are sometimes so astonishing as to obscure the sun in their
                                  flight. Where is it that they hatch? for such multitudes must require an
                                  immense quantity of food. I fancy they breed toward the plains of Ohio, and
                                  those about lake Michigan, which abound in wild oats; though I have never
                                  killed any that had that grain in their craws. In one of them, last year, I
                                  found some undigested rice. Now the nearest rice fields from where I live, must
                                  be at least 560 miles; and either their digestion must be suspended while they
                                  are flying, or else they must fly with the celerity of the wind. We catch them
                                  with a net extended on the ground, to which they are allured by what we call
                                  <emph rend="italic">tame wild</emph> pigeons, made blind, and fastened to a long string; his short
                                  flights, and his repeated calls, never fail to bring them down. The greatest
                                  number I ever catched was fourteen dozen, though much larger quantities have
                                  often been trapped. I have frequently seen them at the market so cheap, that
                                  for a penny you might have as many as you could carry away; and yet from the
                                  extreme cheapness you must not conclude, that they are but an ordinary food; on
                                  the contrary, I think they are excellent. Every farmer has a tame wild pigeon
                                  in a cage at his door all the year round, in order to be ready whenever the
                                  season comes for catching them. </p> 
                                <p n="25">The pleasure I receive from the warblings of the birds in
                                  the spring, is superior to my poor description, as the continual succession of
                                  their tuneful notes is for ever new to me. I generally rise from bed about that
                                  indistinct interval, which, properly speaking, is neither night or day; for
                                  this is the moment of the most universal vocal choir. Who can listen unmoved,
                                  to the sweet love tales of our robins, told from tree to tree? or to the shrill
                                  catbirds ? The sublime accents of the thrush from on high, always retard my
                                  steps that I may listen to the delicious music. The variegated appearances of
                                  the dew drops, as they hang to the different objects, must present even to a
                                  clownish imagination, the most voluptuous ideas. The astonishing art which all
                                  birds display in the construction of their nests, ill provided as we may
                                  suppose them with proper tools, their neatness, their convenience, always make
                                  me ashamed of the slovenliness of our houses; their love to their dame, their
                                  incessant careful attention, and the peculiar songs they address to her while
                                  she tediously incubates their eggs, remind me of my duty could I ever forget
                                  it. Their affection to their helpless little ones, is a lively precept; and in
                                  short, the whole oeconomy of what we proudly call the brute creation, is
                                  admirable in every circumstance; and vain man, though adorned with the
                                  additional gift of reason, might learn from the perfection of instinct, how to
                                  regulate the follies, and how to temper the errors which this second gift often
                                  makes him commit. This is a subject, on which I have often bestowed the most
                                  serious thoughts I have often blushed within myself, and been greatly
                                  astonished, when I have compared the unerring path they all follow, all just,
                                  all proper, all wise, up to the necessary degree of perfection, with the
                                  coarse, the imperfect systems of men, not merely as governours and kings, but
                                  as masters, as husbands, as fathers, as citizens. But this is a sanctuary in
                                  which an ignorant farmer must not presume to enter. If ever man was permitted to receive and enjoy some
                                  blessings that might alleviate the many sorrows to which he is exposed, it is
                                  certainly in the country, when he attentively considers those ravishing scenes
                                  with which he is every where surrounded This is the only time of the year in
                                  which I am avaricious of every moment, therefore lose none that can add to this
                                  simple and inoffensive happiness. I roam early throughout all my fields; not
                                  the least operation do I perform, which is not accompanied with the most
                                  pleasing observations; were I to extend them as far as I have carried them, I
                                  should become tedious; you would think me guilty of affectation, and I should
                                  perhaps present many things as pleasurable from which you might not perhaps
                                  receive the least agreeable emotions. But, believe me, what I write is all
                                  true and real. </p> 
                                <p n="26">Some time ago, as I sat smoaking a contemplative pipe in
                                  my piazza, I saw with amazement a remarkable instance of selfishness displayed
                                  in a very small bird, which I had hitherto respected for its inoffensiveness.
                                  Three nests were placed almost contiguous to each other in my piazza: that of a
                                  swallow was affixed in the corner next to the house, that of a phebe in the
                                  other, a wren possessed a little box which I had made on purpose, and hung
                                  between. Be not surprised at their tameness, all my family had long been taught
                                  to respect them as well as myself. The wren had shewn before signs of dislike
                                  to the box which I had given it, but I knew not on what account; at last it
                                  resolved, small as it was, to drive the swallow from its own habitation, and to
                                  my very great surprise it succeeded. Impudence often gets the better of
                                  modesty, and this exploit was no sooner performed, than it removed every
                                  material to its own box with the most admirable dexterity; the signs of triumph
                                  appeared very visible, it fluttered its wings with uncommon velocity, an
                                  universal joy was perceivable in all its movements. Where did this little bird
                                  learn that spirit of injustice? It was not endowed with what we term reason!
                                  Here then is a proof that both those gifts border very near on one another; for
                                  we see the perfection of the one mixing with the errors of the other! The
                                  peacable swallow like the passive Quaker, meekly sat at a small distance and
                                  never offered the least resistance; but no sooner was the plunder carried away,
                                  than the injured bird went to work with unabated ardour, and in a few days the
                                  depredations were repaired. To prevent however a repetition of the same
                                  violence, I removed the wren's box to another part of the house. </p> 
                                <p n="27">In the middle of my new parlour I have, you may remember,
                                  a curious republic of industrious hornets; their nest hangs to the ceiling, by
                                  the same twig on which it was so admirably built and contrived in the woods.
                                  Its removal did not displease them, for they find in my house plenty of food;
                                  and I have left a hole open in one of the panes of the window, which answers
                                  all their purposes. By this kind usage they are become quite harmless; they
                                  live on the flies, which are very troublesome to us throughout the summer; they
                                  are constantly busy in catching them, even on the eyelids of my children. It is
                                  surprising how quickly they smear them with a sort of glue, lest they might
                                  escape, and when thus prepared, they carry them to their nests, as food for
                                  their young ones. These globular nests are most ingeniously divided into many
                                  stories, all provided with cells, and proper communications. The materials with
                                  which this fabric is built, they procure from the cottony furze, with which our
                                  oak rails are covered; this substance tempered with glue, produces a sort of
                                  paste-board, which is very strong, and resists all the inclemencies of the
                                  weather. By their assistance, I am but little troubled with flies. All my
                                  family are so accustomed to their strong buzzing, that no one takes any notice
                                  of them; and though they are fierce and vindictive, yet kindness and
                                  hospitality has made them useful and harmless. </p> 
                                <p n="28">We have a great variety of wasps; most of them build
                                  their nests in mud, which they fix against the shingles of our roofs, as nigh
                                  the pitch as they can. These aggregates represent nothing, at first view, but
                                  coarse and irregular lumps, but if you break them, you will observe, that the
                                  inside of them contains a great number of oblong cells, in which they deposit
                                  their eggs, and in which they bury themselves in the fall of the year. Thus
                                  immured they securely pass through the severity of that season, and on the
                                  return of the sun are enabled to perforate their cells, and to open themselves
                                  passage from these recesses into the sunshine. The yellow wasps, which build
                                  under ground, in our meadows, are much more to be dreaded, for when the mower
                                  unwittingly passes his scythe over their holes they immediately sally forth
                                  with a fury and velocity superior even to the strength of man. They make the
                                  boldest fly, and the only remedy is to lie down and cover our heads with hay,
                                  for it is only at the head they aim their blows; nor is there any possibility
                                  of finishing that part of the work until, by means of fire and brimstone, they
                                  are all silenced. But though I have been obliged to execute this dreadful
                                  sentence in my own defence, I have often thought it a great pity, for the sake
                                  of a little hay, to lay waste so ingenious a subterranean town, furnished with
                                  every conveniency, and built with a most surprising mechanism. </p> 
                                <p n="29">I never should have done were I to recount the many
                                  objects which involuntarily strike my imagination in the midst of my work, and
                                  spontaneously afford me the most pleasing relief. These appear insignificant
                                  trifles to a person who has travelled through Europe and America, and is
                                  acquainted with books and with many sciences; but such simple objects of
                                  contemplation suffice me, who have no time to bestow on more extensive
                                  observations. Happily these require no study, they are obvious, they gild the
                                  moments I dedicate to them, and enliven the severe labours which I perform. At
                                  home my happiness springs from very different objects; the gradual unfolding of
                                  my children's reason, the study of their dawning tempers attract all my
                                  paternal attention. I have to contrive little punishments for their little
                                  faults, small encouragements for their good actions, and a variety of other
                                  expedients dictated by various occasions. But these are themes unworthy your
                                  perusal, and which ought not to be carried beyond the walls of my house, being
                                  domestic mysteries adapted only to the locality of the small sanctuary wherein
                                  my family resides. Sometimes I delight in inventing and executing machines,
                                  which simplify my wife's labour. I have been tolerably successful that way; and
                                  these, Sir, are the narrow circles within which I constantly revolve, and what
                                  can I wish for beyond them? I bless God for all the good he has given me; I
                                  envy no man's prosperity, and with no other portion of happiness that that I
                                  may live to teach the same philosophy to my children; and give each of them a
                                  farm, shew them how to cultivate it, and be like their father, good substantial
                                  independent American farmers&#x2013;an appellation which will be the most fortunate
                                  one, a man of my class can possess, so long as our civil government continues
                                  to shed blessings on our husbandry. Adieu.</p> 
                         </div1> 
                         <div1> 
                                <head type="main" >LETTER III.</head><head type="sub">WHAT IS AN AMERICAN.</head> 
                                <p n="30"> I WISH I could be acquainted with the feelings and
                                  thoughts which must agitate the heart and present themselves to the mind of an
                                  enlightened Englishman, when he first lands on this continent. He must greatly
                                  rejoice that he lived at a time to see this fair country discovered and
                                  settled; he must necessarily feel a share of national pride, when he views the
                                  chain of settlements which embellishes these extended shores. When he says to
                                  himself, this is the work of my countrymen, who, when convulsed by factions,
                                  afflicted by a variety of miseries and wants, restless and impatient, took
                                  refuge here. They brought along with them their national genius, to which they
                                  principally owe what liberty they enjoy, and what substance they possess. Here
                                  he sees the industry of his native country displayed in a new manner, and
                                  traces in their works the embrios of all the arts, sciences, and ingenuity
                                  which flourish in Europe. Here he beholds fair cities, substantial villages,
                                  extensive fields, an immense country filled with decent houses, good roads,
                                  orchards, meadows, and bridges, where an hundred years ago all was wild, woody
                                  and uncultivated! What a train of pleasing ideas this fair spectacle must
                                  suggest; it is a prospect which must inspire a good citizen with the most
                                  heartfelt pleasure. The difficulty consists in the manner of viewing so
                                  extensive a scene. He is arrived on a new continent; a modern society offers
                                  itself to his contemplation, different from what he had hitherto seen. It is
                                  not composed, as in Europe, of great lords who possess every thing and of a
                                  herd of people who have nothing. Here are no aristocratical families, no
                                  courts, no kings, no bishops, no ecclesiastical dominion, no invisible power
                                  giving to a few a very visible one; no great manufacturers employing thousands,
                                  no great refinements of luxury. The rich and the poor are not so far removed
                                  from each other as they are in Europe. Some few towns excepted, we are all
                                  tillers of the earth, from Nova Scotia to West Florida. We are a people of
                                  cultivators, scattered over an immense territory communicating with each other
                                  by means of good roads and navigable rivers, united by the silken bands of mild
                                  government, all respecting the laws, without dreading their power, because they
                                  are equitable. We are all animated with the spirit of an industry which is
                                  unfettered and unrestrained, because each person works for himself. If he
                                  travels through our rural districts he views not the hostile castle, and the
                                  haughty mansion, contrasted with the clay-built hut and miserable cabbin, where
                                  cattle and men help to keep each other warm, and dwell in meanness, smoke, and
                                  indigence. A pleasing uniformity of decent competence appears throughout our
                                  habitations. The meanest of our log-houses is a dry and comfortable habitation.
                                  Lawyer or merchant are the fairest titles our towns afford; that of a farmer is
                                  the only appellation of the rural inhabitants of our country. It must take some
                                  time ere he can reconcile himself to our dictionary, which is but short in
                                  words of dignity, and names of honour. (There, on a Sunday, he sees a
                                  congregation of respectable farmers and their wives, all clad in neat homespun,
                                  well mounted, or riding in their own humble waggons. There is not among them an
                                  esquire, saving the unlettered magistrate. There he sees a parson as simple as
                                  his flock, a farmer who does not riot on the labour of others. We have no
                                  princes, for whom we toil, starve, and bleed: we are the most perfect society
                                  now existing in the world. Here man is free; as he ought to be; nor is this
                                  pleasing equality so transitory as many others are. Many ages will not see the
                                  shores of our great lakes replenished with inland nations, nor the unknown
                                  bounds of North America entirely peopled. Who can tell how far it extends? Who
                                  can tell the millions of men whom it will feed and contain? for no European
                                  foot has as yet travelled half the extent of this mighty continent! </p> 
                                <p n="31">The next wish of this traveller will be to know whence
                                  came all these people? they are mixture of English, Scotch, Irish, French,
                                  Dutch, Germans, and Swedes. From this promiscuous breed, that race now called
                                  Americans have arisen. The eastern provinces must indeed be excepted, as being
                                  the unmixed descendants of Englishmen. I have heard many wish that they had
                                  been more intermixed also: for my part, I am no wisher, and think it much
                                  better as it has happened. They exhibit a most conspicuous figure in this great
                                  and variegated picture; they too enter for a great share in the pleasing
                                  perspective displayed in these thirteen provinces. I know it is fashionable to
                                  reflect on them, but I respect them for what they have done; for the accuracy
                                  and wisdom with which they have settled their territory; for the decency of
                                  their manners; for their early love of letters; their ancient college, the
                                  first in this hemisphere; for their industry; which to me who am but a farmer,
                                  is the criterion of everything. There never was a people, situated as they are,
                                  who with so ungrateful a soil have done more in so short a time. Do you think
                                  that the monarchical ingredients which are more prevalent in other governments,
                                  have purged them from all foul stains? Their histories assert the contrary.
                                  </p> 
                                <p n="32">In this great American asylum, the poor of Europe have by
                                  some means met together, and in consequence of various causes; to what purpose
                                  should they ask one another what countrymen they are? Alas, two thirds of them
                                  had no country. Can a wretch who wanders about, who works and starves, whose
                                  life is a continual scene of sore affliction or pinching penury; can that man
                                  call England or any other kingdom his country? A country that had no bread for
                                  him, whose fields procured him no harvest, who met with nothing but the frowns
                                  of the rich, the severity of the laws, with jails and punishments; who owned
                                  not a single foot of the extensive surface of this planet? No! urged by a
                                  variety of motives, here they came. Every thing has tended to regenerate them;
                                  new laws, a new mode of living, a new social system; here they are become men:
                                  in Europe they were as so many useless plants, wanting vegitative mould, and
                                  refreshing showers; they withered, and were mowed down by want, hunger, and
                                  war; but now by the power of transplantation, like all other plants they have
                                  taken root and flourished! Formerly they were not numbered in any civil lists
                                  of their country, except in those of the poor; here they rank as citizens. By
                                  what invisible power has this surprising metamorphosis been performed? By that
                                  of the laws and that of their industry. The laws, the indulgent laws, protect
                                  them as they arrive, stamping on them the symbol of adoption; they receive
                                  ample rewards for their labours; these accumulated rewards procure them lands;
                                  those lands confer on them the title of freemen, and to that title every
                                  benefit is affixed which men can possibly require. This is the great operation
                                  daily performed by our laws. From whence proceed these laws? From our
                                  government. Whence the government? It is derived from the original genius and
                                  strong desire of the people ratified and confirmed by the crown. This is the
                                  great chain which links us all, this is the picture which every province
                                  exhibits, Nova Scotia excepted. There the crown has done all; either there were
                                  no people who had genius, or it was not much attended to: the consequence is,
                                  that the province is very thinly inhabited indeed; the power of the crown in
                                  conjunction with the musketos has prevented men from settling there. Yet some
                                  parts of it flourished once, and it contained a mild harmless set of people.
                                  But for the fault of a few leaders, the whole were banished. The greatest
                                  political error the crown ever committed in America, was to cut off men from a
                                  country which wanted nothing but men! </p> 
                                <p n="33">What attachment can a poor European emigrant have for a
                                  country where he had nothing? The knowledge of the language, the love of a few
                                  kindred as poor as himself, were the only cords that tied him: his country is
                                  now that which gives him land, bread, protection, and consequence:
                                  <foreign lang="lat"  rend="italic">Ubi panis ibi patria</foreign>, is the motto of all
                                  emigrants. What then is the American, this new man? He is either an European,
                                  or the descendant of an European, hence that strange mixture of blood, which
                                  you will find in no other country. I could point out to you a family whose
                                  grandfather was an Englishman, whose wife was Dutch, whose son married a French
                                  woman, and whose present four sons have now four wives of different nations. <emph rend="italic">He</emph>
                                  is an American, who leaving behind him all his ancient prejudices and manners,
                                  receives new ones from the new mode of life he has embraced, the new government
                                  he obeys, and the new rank he holds He becomes an American by being received in
                                  the broad lap of our great <foreign lang="lat"  rend="italic">Alma Mater</foreign>. Here individuals of all nations are
                                  melted into a new race of men, whose labours and posterity will one day cause
                                  great changes in the world. Americans are the western pilgrims, who are
                                  carrying along with them that great mass of arts, sciences, vigour, and
                                  industry which began long since in the east; they will finish the great circle.
                                  The Americans were once scattered all over Europe; here they are incorporated
                                  into one of the finest systems of population which has ever appeared, and which
                                  will hereafter become distinct by the power of the different climates they
                                  inhabit. The American ought therefore to love this country much better than
                                  that wherein either he or his forefathers were born. Here the rewards of his
                                  industry follow with equal steps the progress of his labour; his labour is
                                  founded on the basis of nature, <emph rend="italic">self-interest</emph>; can it want a stronger
                                  allurement? Wives and children, who before in vain demanded of him a morsel of
                                  bread, now, fat and frolicsome, gladly help their father to clear those fields
                                  whence exuberant crops are to arise to feed and to clothe them all; without any
                                  part being claimed, either by a despotic prince, a rich abbot, or a mighty
                                  lord. I lord religion demands but little of him; a small a small voluntary
                                  salary to the minister, and gratitude to God; can he refuse these? The American
                                  is a new man, who acts upon new principles; he must therefore entertain new
                                  ideas, and form new opinions. From involuntary idleness, servile dependence,
                                  penury, and useless labour, he has passed to toils of a very different nature,
                                  rewarded by ample subsistence.&#x2013;This is an American. </p> 
                                <p n="34">British_America is divided into many provinces, forming a
                                  large association, scattered along a coast 1500 miles extent and about 200
                                  wide. This society I would fain examine, at least such as it appears in the
                                  middle provinces; if it does not afford that variety of tinges and gradations
                                  which may be observed in Europe, we have colours peculiar to ourselves. For
                                  instance, it is natural to conceive that those who live near the sea, must be
                                  very different from those who live in the woods; the intermediate space will
                                  afford a separate and distinct class. </p> 
                                <p n="35">Men are like plants; the goodness and flavour of the
                                  fruit proceeds from the peculiar soil and exposition in which they grow. We are
                                  nothing but what we derive from the air we breathe, the climate we inhabit, the
                                  government we obey, the system of religion we profess, and the nature of our
                                  employment. Here you will find but few crimes; these have acquired as yet no
                                  root among us. I wish I were able to trace all my ideas; if my ignorance
                                  prevents me from describing them properly, I hope I shall be able to delineate
                                  a few of the outlines, which are all I propose. </p> 
                                <p n="36">Those who live near the sea, feed more on fish than on
                                  flesh, and often encounter that boisterous element. This renders them more bold
                                  and enterprising; this leads them to neglect the confined occupations of the
                                  land. They see and converse with a variety of people; their intercourse with
                                  mankind becomes extensive. The sea inspires them with a love of traffic, a
                                  desire of transporting produce from one place to another; and leads them to a
                                  variety of resources which supply the place of labour. Those who inhabit the
                                  middle settlements, by far the most numerous, must be very different; the
                                  simple cultivation of the earth purifies them, but the indulgences of the
                                  government, the soft remonstrances of religion, the rank of independent
                                  freeholders, must necessarily inspire them with sentiments, very little known
                                  in Europe among people of the same class. What do I say? Europe has no such
                                  class of men; the early knowledge they acquire, the early bargains they make,
                                  give them a great degree of sagacity. As freemen they will be litigious; pride
                                  and obstinacy are often the cause of law suits; the nature of our laws and
                                  governments may be another. As citizens it is easy to imagine, that they will
                                  carefully read the newspapers, enter into every political disquisition, freely
                                  blame or censure governors and others. As farmers they will be careful and
                                  anxious to get as much as they can, because what they get is their own. As
                                  northern men they will love the chearful cup. As Christians, religion curbs
                                  them not in their opinions; the general indulgence leaves every one to think
                                  for themselves in spiritual matters; the laws inspect our actions, our thoughts
                                  are left to God. Industry, good living, selfishness, litigiousness, country
                                  politics, the pride of freemen, religious indifference, are their
                                  characteristics. If you recede still farther from the sea, you will come into
                                  more modern settlements; they exhibit the same strong lineaments, in a ruder
                                  appearance. Religion seems to have still less influence, and their manners are
                                  less improved. </p> 
                                <p n="37">Now we arrive near the great woods, near the last
                                  inhabited districts; there men seem to be placed still farther beyond the reach
                                  of government, which in some measure leaves them to themselves. How can it
                                  pervade every corner; as they were driven there by misfortunes, tunes,
                                  necessity of beginnings, desire of acquiring large tracks of land, idleness,
                                  frequent want of economy, ancient debts; the reunion of such people does not
                                  afford a very pleasing spectacle. When discord, want of unity and friendship;
                                  when either drunkenness or idleness prevail in such remote districts;
                                  contention, inactivity, and wretchedness must ensue. There are not the same
                                  remedies to these evils as in a long established community. The few magistrates
                                  they have, are in general little better than the rest; they are often in a
                                  perfect state of war; that of man against man, sometimes decided by blows,
                                  sometimes by means of the law; that of man against every wild inhabitant of
                                  these venerable woods, of which they are come to dispossess them. There men
                                  appear to be no better than carnivorous animals of a superior rank, living on
                                  the flesh of wild animals when they can catch them, and when they are not able,
                                  they subsist on grain. He who wish to see America in its proper light, and have
                                  a true idea of its feeble beginnings barbarous rudiments, must visit our ex
                                  tended line of frontiers where the last settlers dwell, and where he may see
                                  the first labours of the mode of clearing the earth, in their different
                                  appearances; where men are wholly left dependent on their native tempers, and
                                  on the spur of uncertain industry, which often fails when not sanctified by the
                                  efficacy of a few moral rules. There, remote from the power of example, and
                                  check of shame, many families exhibit the most hideous parts of our society.
                                  They are a kind of forlorn hope, preceding by ten or twelve years the most
                                  respectable army of veterans which come after them. In that space, prosperity
                                  will polish some, vice and the law will drive off the rest, who uniting again
                                  with others like themselves will recede still farther; making room for more
                                  industrious people, who will finish their improvements, convert the loghouse
                                  into a convenient habitation, and rejoicing that the first heavy labours are
                                  finished, will change in a few years that hitherto barbarous country into a
                                  fine fertile, well regulated district. Such is our progress, such is the march
                                  of the Europeans toward the interior parts of this continent. In all societies
                                  there are off-casts; this impure part serves as our precursors or pioneers; my
                                  father himself was one of that class, but he came upon honest principles, and
                                  was therefore one of the few who held fast; by good conduct and temperance, he
                                  transmitted to me his fair inheritance, when not above one in fourteen of his
                                  contemporaries had the same good fortune. </p> 
                                <p n="38">Forty years ago this smiling country was thus inhabited;
                                  it is now purged, a general decency of manners prevails throughout, and such
                                  has been the fate of our best countries. </p> 
                                <p n="39">Exclusive of those general characteristics, each province
                                  has its own, founded on the government, climate, mode of husbandry, customs,
                                  and peculiarity of circumstances. Europeans submit insensibly to these great
                                  powers, and become, in the course of a few generations, not only Americans in
                                  general, but either Pennsylvanians, Virginians, or provincials under some other
                                  name. Whoever traverses the continent must easily observe those strong
                                  differences, which will grow more evident in time. The inhabitants of Canada,
                                  Massachusetts, the middle provinces, the southern ones will be as different as
                                  their climates; their only points of unity will be those of religion and
                                  language. </p> 
                                <p n="40">As I have endeavoured to shew you how Europeans become
                                  Americans; it may not be disagreeable to shew you likewise how the various
                                  Christian sects introduced, wear out, and how religious indifference becomes
                                  prevalent. When any considerable number of a particular sect happen to dwell
                                  contiguous to each other, they immediately erect a temple, and there worship
                                  the Divinity agreeably to their own peculiar ideas. Nobody disturbs them. If
                                  any new sect springs up in Europe, it may happen that many of its professors
                                  will come and settle in America. As they bring their zeal with them, they are
                                  at liberty to make proselytes if they can, and to build a meeting and to follow
                                  the dictates of their consciences; for neither the government nor any other
                                  power interferes. If they are peaceable subjects, and are industrious, what is
                                  it to their neighbours how and in what manner they think fit to address their
                                  prayers to the Supreme Being? But if the sectaries are not settled close
                                  together, if they are mixed with other denominations, their zeal will cool for
                                  want of fuel, and will be extinguished in a little time. Then the Americans
                                  become as to religion, what they are as to country, allied to all. In them the
                                  name of Englishman, Frenchman, and European is lost, and in like manner, the
                                  strict modes of Christianity as practised in Europe are lost also. This effect
                                  will extend itself still farther hereafter, and though this may appear to you
                                  as a strange idea, yet it is a very true one. I shall be able perhaps hereafter
                                  to explain myself better, in the meanwhile, let the following example serve as
                                  my first justification. </p> 
                                <p n="41">Let us suppose you and I to be travelling; we observe
                                  that in this house, to the right, lives a Catholic, who prays to God as he has
                                  been taught, and believes in transubstantion; he works and raises wheat, he has
                                  a large family of children, all hale and robust; his belief, his prayers offend
                                  nobody. About one mile farther on the same road, his next neighbour may be a
                                  good honest plodding German Lutheran, who addresses himself to the same God,
                                  the God of all, agreeably to the modes he has been educated in, and believes in
                                  consubstantiation; by so doing he scandalizes nobody; he also works in his
                                  fields, embellishes the earth, clears swamps, ??c. What has the world to do
                                  with his Lutheran principles? He persecutes nobody, and nobody persecutes him,
                                  he visits his neighbours, and his neighbours visit him. Next to him lives a
                                  seceder, the most enthusiastic of all sectaries; his zeal is hot and fiery, but
                                  separated as he is from others of the same complexion, he has no congregation
                                  of his own to resort to, where he might cabal and mingle religious pride with
                                  worldly obstinacy. He likewise raises good crops, his house is handsomely
                                  painted, his orchard is one of the fairest in the neighbourhood. How does it
                                  concern the welfare of the country, or of the province at large, what this
                                  man's religious sentiments are, or really whether he has any at all? He is a
                                  good farmer, he is a sober, peaceable, good citizen: William Penn himself would
                                  not wish for more. This is the visible character, the invisible one is only
                                  guessed at, and is nobody's business. Next again lives a Low Dutchman, who
                                  implicitly believes the rules laid down by the synod of Dort. He conceives no
                                  other idea of a clergyman than that of an hired man; if he does his work well
                                  he will pay him the stipulated sum; if not he will dismiss him, and do without
                                  his sermons, and let his church be shut up for years. But notwithstanding this
                                  coarse idea, you will find his house and farm to be the neatest in all the
                                  country; and you will judge by his waggon and fat horses, that he thinks more
                                  of the affairs of this world than of those of the next. He is sober and
                                  laborious, therefore he is all he ought to be as to the affairs of this life;
                                  as for those of the next, he must trust to the great Creator. Each of these
                                  people instruct their children as well as they can, but these instructions are
                                  feeble compared to those which are given to the youth of the poorest class in
                                  Europe. Their children will therefore grow up less zealous and more indifferent
                                  in matters of religion than their parents. The foolish vanity, or rather the
                                  fury of making Proselytes, is unknown here; they have no time. the the seasons
                                  call for all their attention, and thus in a few years, this mixed neighbourhood
                                  will exhibit a strange religious medley, that will be neither pure Catholicism
                                  nor pure Calvinism. A very perceptible indifference even in the first
                                  generation, will become apparent; and it may happen that the daughter of the
                                  Catholic will marry the son of the seceder, and settle by themselves at a
                                  distance from their parents. What religious education will they give their
                                  children? A very imperfect one. If there happens to be in the neighbourhood any
                                  place of worship, we will suppose a Quaker's meeting; rather than not shew
                                  their fine clothes, they will go to it, and some of them may perhaps attach
                                  themselves to that society. Others will remain in a perfect state of
                                  indifference; the children of these zealous parents will not be able to tell
                                  what their religious principles are, and their grandchildren still less. The
                                  neighborhood of a place of worship generally leads them to it, and the action
                                  of going thither, is the strongest evidence they can give of their attachment
                                  to any sect. The Quakers are the only people who retain a fondness for their
                                  own mode of worship; for be they ever so far separated from each other, they
                                  hold a sort of communion with the society, and seldom depart from its rules, at
                                  least in this country. Thus all sects are mixed as well as all nations; thus
                                  religious indifference is imperceptibly disseminated from one end of the
                                  continent to the other; which is at present one of the strongest
                                  characteristics of the Americans. Where this will reach no one can tell,
                                  perhaps it may leave a vacuum fit to receive other systems. Persecution,
                                  religious pride, the love of contradiction, are the food of what the world
                                  commonly calls religion. These motives have ceased here: zeal in Europe is
                                  confined; here it evaporates in the great distance it has to travel; there it
                                  is a grain of powder inclosed, here it burns away in the open air, and consumes
                                  without effect. </p> 
                                <p n="42">But to return to our back settlers. I must tell you, that
                                  there is something in the proximity of the woods, which is very singular. It is
                                  with men as it is with the plants and animals that grow and live in the
                                  forests; they are entirely different from those that live in the plains. I will
                                  candidly tell you all my thoughts but you are not to expect that I shall
                                  advance any reasons. By living in or near the woods, their actions are
                                  regulated by the wildness of the neighbourhood. The deer often come to eat
                                  their grain, the wolves to destroy their sheep, the bears to kill their hogs,
                                  the foxes to catch their poultry. This surrounding hostility, immediately puts
                                  the gun into their hands; they watch these animals, they kill some; and thus by
                                  defending their property, they soon become professed hunters; this is the
                                  progress; once hunters, farewell to the plough. The chase renders them
                                  ferocious, gloomy, and unsociable; a hunter wants no neighbour, he rather hates
                                  them, because he dreads the competition. In a little time their success in the
                                  woods makes them neglect their tillage. They trust to the natural fecundity of
                                  the earth, and therefore do little; carelessness in fencing, often exposes what
                                  little they sow to destruction; they are not at home to watch; in order
                                  therefore to make up the deficiency, they go oftener to the woods. That new
                                  mode of life brings along with it a new set of manners, which I cannot easily
                                  describe. These new manners being grafted on the old stock, produce a strange
                                  sort of lawless profligacy, the impressions of which are indelible. The manners
                                  of the Indian natives are respectable, compared with this European medley.
                                  Their wives and children live in sloth and inactivity; and having no proper
                                  pursuits, you may judge what education the latter receive. Their tender minds
                                  have nothing else to contemplate but the example of their parents; like them
                                  they grow up a mongrel breed, half civilized, half savage, except nature stamps
                                  on them some constitutional propensities. That rich, that voluptuous sentiment
                                  is gone that struck them so forcibly; the possession of their freeholds no
                                  longer conveys to their minds the same pleasure and pride. To all these reasons
                                  you must add, their lonely situation, and you cannot imagine what an effect on
                                  manners the great distances they live from each other has I Consider one of the
                                  last settlements in it's first view: of what is it composed ? Europeans who
                                  have not that sufficient share of knowledge they ought to have, in order to
                                  prosper; people who have suddenly passed from oppression, dread of government,
                                  and fear of laws, into the unlimited freedom of the woods. This sudden change
                                  must have a very great effect on most men, and on that class particularly.
                                  Eating of wild meat, what ever you may think, tends to alter their temper
                                  though all the proof I can adduce, is, that I have seen it: and having no place
                                  of worship to resort to, what little society this might afford, is denied them.
                                  The Sunday meetings, exclusive of religious benefits, were the only social
                                  bonds that might have inspired them with some degree of emulation in neatness.
                                  Is it then surprising to see men thus situated, immersed in great and heavy
                                  labours, degenerate a little? It is rather a wonder the effect is not more
                                  diffusive. The Moravians and the Quakers are the only instances in exception to
                                  what I have advanced. The first never settle singly, it is a colony of the
                                  society which emigrates; they carry with them their forms, worship, rules, and
                                  decency: the others never begin so hard, they are always able to buy
                                  improvements, in which there is a great advantage, for by that time the country
                                  is recovered from its first barbarity. Thus our bad people are those who are
                                  half cultivators and half hunters; and the worst of them are those who have
                                  degenerated altogether into the hunting state. As old ploughmen and new men of
                                  the woods, as Europeans and new made Indians, they contract the vices of both;
                                  they adopt the moroseness and ferocity of a native, without his mildness, or
                                  even his industry at home. If manners are not refined, at least they are
                                  rendered simple and inoffensive by tilling the earth; all our wants are
                                  supplied by it, our time is divided between labour and rest, and leaves none
                                  for the commission of great misdeeds. As hunters it is divided between the toil
                                  of the chase, the idleness of repose, or the indulgence of inebriation Hunting
                                  is but a licentious idle life, and if it does not always pervert good
                                  dispositions; yet, when it is united with bad luck, it leads to want: want
                                  stimulates that propensity to rapacity and injustice, too natural to needy men,
                                  which is the fatal gradation. After this explanation of the effects which
                                  follow by living in the woods, shall we yet vainly flatter ourselves with the
                                  hope of converting the Indians? We should rather begin with converting our
                                  back-settlers; and now if I dare mention the name of religion, its sweet
                                  accents would be lost in the immensity of these woods. Men thus placed, are not
                                  fit either to receive or remember its mild instructions; they want temples and
                                  ministers, but as soon as men cease to remain at home, and begin to lead an
                                  erratic life, let them be either tawny or white, they cease to be its
                                  disciples. </p> 
                                <p n="43">Thus have I faintly and imperfectly endeavoured to trace
                                  our society from the sea to our woods ! Yet you must not imagine that every
                                  person who moves back, acts upon the same principles, or falls into the same
                                  degeneracy. Many families carry with them all their decency of conduct, purity
                                  of morals, and respect of religion; but these are scarce, the power of example
                                  is sometimes irresistible. Even among these back-settlers, their depravity is
                                  greater or less, according to what nation or province they belong. Were I to
                                  adduce proofs of this, I might be accused of partiality. If there happens to be
                                  some rich intervals, some fertile bottoms, in those remote districts, the
                                  people will there prefer tilling the land to hunting, and will attach
                                  themselves to it; but even on these fertile spots you may plainly perceive the
                                  inhabitants to acquire a great degree of rusticity and selfishness. </p> 
                                <p n="44">It is in consequence of this straggling situation, and
                                  the astonishing power it has on manners, that the back-settlers of both the
                                  Carolinas, Virginia, and many other parts, have been long a set of lawless
                                  people; it has been even dangerous to travel among them. Government can do
                                  nothing in so extensive a country, better it should wink at these
                                  irregularities, than that it should use means inconsistent with its usual
                                  mildness. Time will efface those stains: in proportion as the great body of
                                  population approaches them they will reform, and become polished and
                                  subordinate. Whatever has been said of the four New_England provinces, no such
                                  degeneracy of manners has ever tarnished their annals; their back-settlers have
                                  been kept within the bounds of decency, and government, by means of wise laws,
                                  and by the influence of religion. What a detestable idea such people must have
                                  given to the natives of the Europeans They trade with them, the worst of people
                                  are permitted to do that which none but persons of the best characters should
                                  be employed in. They get drunk with them, and often defraud the Indians. Their
                                  avarice, removed from the eyes of their superiors, knows no bounds; and aided
                                  by a little superiority of knowledge, these traders deceive them, and even
                                  sometimes shed blood. Hence those shocking violations, those sudden
                                  devastations which have so often stained our frontiers, when hundreds of
                                  innocent people have been sacrificed for the crimes of a few. It was in
                                  consequence of such behaviour, that the Indians took the hatchet against the
                                  Virginians in 1774. Thus are our first steps trod, thus are our first trees
                                  felled, in general, by the most vicious of our people and thus the path is
                                  opened for the arrival of a second and better class, the true American
                                  freeholders; the most respectable set of people in this part of the world:
                                  respectable for their industry, their happy independence, the great share of
                                  freedom they possess, the good regulation of their families, and for extending
                                  the trade and the dominion of our mother country. </p> 
                                <p n="45">Europe contains hardly any other distinctions but lords
                                  and tenants; this fair country alone is settled by freeholders, the possessors
                                  of the soil they cultivate, members of the government they obey, and the
                                  framers of their own laws, by means of their representatives. This is a thought
                                  which you have taught me to cherish; our difference from Europe, far from
                                  diminishing, rather adds to our usefulness and consequence as men and subjects.
                                  Had our forefathers remained there, they would only have crowded it, and
                                  perhaps prolonged those convulsions which had shook it so long. Every
                                  industrious European who transports himself here may be compared to a sprout
                                  growing at the foot of a great tree; it enjoys and draws but a little portion
                                  of sap; wrench it from the parent roots, transplant it, and it will become a
                                  tree bearing fruit also. Colonists are therefore entitled to the consideration
                                  due to the most useful subjects; a hundred families barely existing in some
                                  parts of Scotland, will here in six years, cause an annual exportation of
                                  10,000 bushels of wheat: 100 bushels being but a common quantity for an
                                  industrious family to sell, if they cultivate good land. It is here then that
                                  the idle may be employed, the useless become useful, and the poor become
                                  rich; but by riches I do not mean gold and silver, we have but little of those
                                  metals; I mean a better sort of wealth, cleared lands, cattle, good houses,
                                  good cloaths, and an increase of people to enjoy them. </p> 
                                <p n="46">There  is no wonder that this country has so many charms, and
                                  presents to Europeans so many temptations to remain in it. A traveller in
                                  Europe becomes a stranger as soon as he quits his own kingdom; but it is
                                  otherwise here. We know, properly speaking, no strangers; this is every
                                  person's country; the variety of our soils, situations, climates, governments,
                                  and produce, hath something which must please every body. No sooner does an
                                  European arrive, no matter of what condition, than his eyes are opened upon the
                                  fair prospect; he hears his language spoke, he retraces many of his own country
                                  manners, he perpetually hears the names of families and towns with which he is
                                  acquainted; he sees happiness and prosperity in all places disseminated; he
                                  meets with hospitality, kindness, and plenty every where; he beholds hardly any
                                  poor, he seldom hears of punishments and executions; and he wonders at the
                                  elegance of our towns, those miracles of industry and freedom. He cannot admire
                                  enough our rural districts, our convenient roads, good taverns, and our many
                                  accommodations; he involuntarily loves a country where every thing is so
                                  lovely. When in England, he was a mere Englishman; here he stands on a larger
                                  portion of the globe, not less than its fourth part, and may see the
                                  productions of the north, in iron and naval stores; the provisions of Ireland,
                                  the grain of Egypt, the indigo, the rice of China. He does not find, as in
                                  Europe, a crouded society, where every place is over-stocked; he does not feel
                                  that perpetual collision of parties, that difficulty of beginning, that
                                  contention which oversets so many. There is room for every body in America; has
                                  he any particular talent, or industry? he exerts it in order to procure a
                                  livelihood, and it succeeds. Is he a merchant? the avenues of trade are
                                  infinite; is he eminent in any respect? he will be employed and respected. Does
                                  he love a country life ? pleasant farms present themselves; he may purchase
                                  what he wants, and thereby become an American farmer. Is he a labourer, sober
                                  and industrious? he need not go many miles, nor receive many informations
                                  before he will be hired, well fed at the table of his employer, and paid four
                                  or five times more than he can get in Europe. Does he want uncultivated lands?
                                  Thousands of acres present themselves, which he may purchase cheap. Whatever be
                                  his talents or inclinations, if they are moderate, he may satisfy them. I do
                                  not mean that every one who comes will grow rich in a little time; no, but he
                                  may procure an easy, decent maintenance, by his industry. Instead of starving
                                  he will be fed, instead of being idle he will have employment; and these are
                                  riches enough for such men as come over here. The rich stay in Europe, it is
                                  only the middling and the poor that emigrate. Would you wish to travel in
                                  independent idleness, from north to south, you will find easy access, and the
                                  most chearful reception at every house; society without ostentation, good cheer
                                  without pride, and every decent diversion which the country affords, with
                                  little expence. It is no wonder that the European who has lived here a few
                                  years, is desirous to remain; Europe with all its pomp, is not to be compared
                                  to this continent, for men of middle stations, or labourers. </p> 
                                <p n="47">An European, when he first arrives, seems limited in his
                                  intentions, as well as in his views; but he very suddenly alters his scale; two
                                  hundred miles formerly appeared a very great distance, it is now but a trifle;
                                  he no sooner breathes our air than he forms schemes, and embarks in designs he
                                  never would have thought of in his own country. There the plenitude of society
                                  confines many useful ideas, and often extinguishes the most laudable schemes
                                  which here ripen into maturity. Thus Europeans become Americans. </p> 
                                <p n="48">But how is this accomplished in that croud of low,
                                  indigent people, who flock here every year from all parts of Europe? I will
                                  tell you; they no sooner arrive than they immediately feel the good effects of
                                  that plenty of provisions we possess: they fare on our best food, and the are
                                  kindly entertained; their talents, character, and peculiar industry are
                                  immediately inquired into; they find countrymen everywhere disseminated, let
                                  them come from whatever part of Europe. Let me select one as an epitome of the
                                  rest; he is hired, he goes to work, and works moderately; instead of being
                                  employed by a haughty person, he finds himself with his equal, placed at the
                                  substantial table of the farmer, or else at an inferior one as good; his wages
                                  are high, his bed is not like that bed of sorrow on which he used to lie: if he
                                  behaves with propriety, and is faithful, he is caressed, and becomes as it were
                                  a member of the family. He begins to feel the effects of a sort of
                                  resurrection; hitherto he had not lived, but simply vegetated; he now feels
                                  himself a man, because he is treated as such; the laws of his own country had
                                  overlooked him in his insignificancy; the laws of this cover him with their
                                  mantle. Judge what an alteration there must arise in the mind and thoughts of
                                  this man; he begins to forget his former servitude and dependence, his heart
                                  involuntarily swells and glows; this first swell inspires him with those new
                                  thoughts which constitute an American. What love can he entertain for a country
                                  where his existence was a burthen to him; if he is a generous good man, the
                                  love of this new adoptive parent will sink deep into his heart. He looks
                                  around, and sees many a prosperous person, who but a few years before was as
                                  poor as himself. This encourages him much, he begins to form some little
                                  scheme, the first, alas, he ever formed in his life. If he is wise he thus
                                  spends two or three years, in which time he acquires knowledge, the use of
                                  tools, the modes of working the lands, felling trees, ?c. This prepares the
                                  foundation of a good name, the most useful acquisition he can make. He is
                                  encouraged, he has gained friends; he is advised and directed, he feels bold,
                                  he purchases some land; he gives all the money he has brought over, as well as
                                  what he has earned, and trusts to the God of harvests for the discharge of the
                                  rest. His good name procures him credit. He is now possessed of the deed,
                                  conveying to him and his posterity the fee simple and absolute property of two
                                  hundred acres of land, situated on such a river. What an epoch in this man's
                                  life! He is become a freeholder, from perhaps a German boor&#x2013;he is now an
                                  American, a Pennsylvanian, an English subject. He is naturalized, his name is
                                  enrolled with those of the other citizens of the province. Instead of being a
                                  vagrant, he has a place of residence; he is called the inhabitant of such a
                                  county, or of such a district, and for the first time in his life counts for
                                  something; for hitherto he has been a her. I only repeat what I have heard man
                                  say, and no wonder their hearts should glow, and be agitated with a multitude
                                  of feelings, not easy to describe. From nothing to start into being; from a
                                  servant to the rank of a master; from being the slave of some despotic prince,
                                  to become a free man, invested with lands, to which every municipal blessing is
                                  annexed! What a change indeed! It is in consequence of that change that he
                                  becomes an American. This great metamorphosis has a double effect, it
                                  extinguishes all his European prejudices, he forgets that mechanism of
                                  subordination, that servility of disposition which poverty had taught him; and
                                  sometimes he is apt to forget too much, often passing from one extreme to the
                                  other. If he is a good man, he forms schemes of future prosperity, he proposes
                                  to educate his children better than he has been educated himself; he thinks of
                                  future modes of conduct, feels an ardor to labour he never felt before. Pride
                                  steps in and leads him to every thing that the laws do not forbid: he respects
                                  them; with a heartfelt gratitude he looks toward the east, toward that insular
                                  government from whose wisdom all his new felicity is derived, and under whose
                                  wings and protection he now lives. These reflections constitute him the good
                                  man and the good subject. Ye poor Europeans, ye, who sweat, and work for the
                                  great&#x2013;ye, who are obliged to give so many sheaves to the church, so many to
                                  your lords, so many to your government, and have hardly any left for
                                  yourselves&#x2013;ye, who are held in less estimation than favourite hunters or
                                  useless lap-dogs&#x2013;ye, who only breathe the air of nature, because it cannot be
                                  withheld from you; it is here that ye can conceive the possibility of those
                                  feelings I have been describing; it is here the laws of naturalization invite
                                  every one to partake of our great labours and felicity, to till unrented
                                  untaxed lands! Many, corrupted beyond the power of amendment, have brought with
                                  them all their vices, and disregarding the advantages held to them, have gone
                                  on in their former career of iniquity, until they have been overtaken and
                                  punished by our laws It is not every emigrant who succeeds; no, it is only the
                                  sober, the honest, and industrious: happy those to whom this transition has
                                  served as a powerful spur to labour, to prosperity, and to the good
                                  establishment of children, born in the days of their poverty; and who had no
                                  other portion to expect but the rags of their parents, had it not been for
                                  their happy emigration. Others again, have been led astray by this enchanting
                                  scene; their new pride, instead of leading them to the fields, has kept them in
                                  idleness; the idea of possessing lands is all that satisfies them&#x2013;though
                                  surrounded with fertility, they have mouldered away their time in inactivity,
                                  misinformed husbandry, and ineffectual endeavours. How much wiser, in general,
                                  the honest Germans than almost all other Europeans; they hire themselves to
                                  some of their wealthy landsmen, and in that apprenticeship learn every thing
                                  that is necessary. They attentively consider the prosperous industry of others,
                                  which imprints in their minds a strong desire of possessing the same
                                  advantages. This forcible idea never quits them, they launch forth, and by dint
                                  of sobriety, rigid parsimony, and the most persevering industry, they commonly
                                  succeed. Their astonishment at their first arrival from Germany is very
                                  great&#x2013;it is to them a dream; the contrast must be powerful indeed they observe
                                  their countrymen flourishing in every place; they travel through whole counties
                                  where not a word of English is spoken; and in the names and the language of the
                                  people, they retrace Germany. They have been an useful acquisition to this
                                  continent, and to Pennsylvania in particular; to them it owes some share of its
                                  prosperity: to their mechanical knowledge and patience, it owes the finest
                                  mills in all America, the best teams of horses, and many other advantages. The
                                  recollection of their former poverty and slavery never quits them as long as
                                  they live. </p> 
                                <p n="49">The Scotch and the Irish might have lived in their own
                                  country perhaps as poor, but enjoying more civil advantages, the effects of
                                  their new situation do not strike them so forcibly, nor has it so lasting an
                                  effect. From whence the difference arises I know not, but out of twelve
                                  families of emigrants of each country, generally seven Scotch will succeed,
                                  nine German, and four Irish. The Scotch are frugal and laborious, but their
                                  wives cannot work so hard as German women, who on the contrary vie with their
                                  husbands, and often share with them the most severe toils of the field, which
                                  they understand better. They have therefore nothing to struggle against, but
                                  the common casualties of nature. The Irish do not prosper so well; they love to
                                  drink and to quarrel; they are litigious, and soon take to the gun, which is
                                  the ruin of every thing; they seem beside to labour under a greater degree of
                                  ignorance in husbandry than the others; perhaps it is that their industry had
                                  less scope, and was less exercised at home. I have heard many relate, how the
                                  land was parcelled out in that kingdom ; their ancient conquest has been a
                                  great detriment to them, by oversetting their landed property. The lands
                                  possessed by a few, are leased down <foreign lang="lat"  rend="italic">ad infinitum</foreign>, and the occupiers often pay
                                  five guineas an acre. The poor are worse lodged there than any where else in
                                  Europe; their potatoes, which are easily raised, are perhaps an inducement to
                                  laziness: their ages are too low and their whisky too cheap. </p> 
                                <p n="50">There is no tracing observations of this kind, without
                                  making at the same time very great allowances, as there are every where to be
                                  found, a great many exceptions. The Irish themselves, from different parts of
                                  that kingdom, are very different. It is difficult to account for this
                                  surprising locality, one would think on so small an island an Irishman must be
                                  an Irishman: yet it is not so, they are different in their aptitude to, and in
                                  their love of labour. </p> 
                                <p n="51">The Scotch on the contrary are all industrious and
                                  saving; they want nothing more than a field to exert themselves in, and they
                                  are commonly sure of succeeding. The only difficulty they labour under is, that
                                  technical American knowledge which requires some time to obtain; it is not easy
                                  for those who seldom saw a tree, to conceive how it is to be felled, cut up,
                                  and split into rails and posts. </p> 
                                <p n="52">As I am fond of seeing and talking of prosperous
                                  families, I intend to finish this letter by relating to you the history of an
                                  honest Scotch Hebridean, who came here in I774, which will shew you in epitome,
                                  what the Scotch can do, wherever they have room for the exertion of their
                                  industry. Whenever I hear of any new settlement, I pay it a visit once or twice
                                  a year, on purpose to observe the different steps each settler takes, the
                                  gradual improvements, the different tempers of each family, on which their
                                  prosperity in a great nature depends; their different modifications of
                                  industry, their ingenuity, and contrivance; for being all poor, their life
                                  requires sagacity and prudence. In an evening I love to hear them tell their
                                  stories, they furnish me with new ideas; I sit still and listen to their
                                  ancient misfortunes, observing in many of them a strong degree of gratitude to
                                  God, and the government. Many a well meant sermon have I preached to some of
                                  them. When I found laziness and inattention to prevail, who could refrain from
                                  wishing well to these new country men after having undergone so many fatigues.
                                  Who could withhold good advice? What a happy change it must be, to descend from
                                  the high, sterile, bleak lands of Scotland, where every thing is barren and
                                  cold, to rest on some fertile farms in these middle provinces! Such a
                                  transition must have afforded the most pleasing satisfaction. </p> 
                                <p n="53">The following dialogue passed at an outsettlement, where
                                  I lately paid a visit: </p> 
                                <p n="54">"Well, friend, how do you do now; I am come fifty odd
                                  miles on purpose to see you; how do you go on with your new cutting and
                                  slashing? Very well, good Sir, we learn the use of the axe bravely,
                                  we shall make it out; we have a belly full of victuals every day, our cows run
                                  about, and come home full of milk, our hogs get fat of themselves in the woods:
                                  Oh, this is a good country ! God bless the king, and William Penn; we shall do
                                  very well by and by, if we keep our healths. Your loghouse looks neat and
                                  light, where did you get these shingles? One of our neighbours is a New_England
                                  man, and he shewed us how to split them out of chestnut trees. Now for a barn,
                                  but all in good time, here are fine trees to build with. Who is to frame it,
                                  sure you don't understand that work yet? A countryman of ours who has been in
                                  America these ten years, offers to wait for his money until the second crop is
                                  lodged in it. What did you give for your land? Thirty-five shillings per acre,
                                  payable in seven years. How many acres have you got? An hundred and fifty. That
                                  is enough to begin with; is not your land pretty hard to clear? Yes, Sir, hard
                                  enough, but it would be harder still if it was ready cleared, for then we
                                  should have no timber, and I love the woods much; the land is nothing without
                                  them. Have not you found out any bees yet? No, Sir; and if we had we should not
                                  know what to do with them. I will tell you by and by. You are very kind.
                                  Farewell, honest man, God prosper you; whenever you travel toward ", enquire
                                  for J. S. he will entertain you kindly, provided you bring him good tidings
                                  from your family and farm. In this manner I often visit them, and carefully
                                  examine their houses, their modes of ingenuity, their different ways; and make
                                  them all relate all they know, and describe all they feel. These are scenes
                                  which I believe you would willingly share with me. I well remember your
                                  philanthropic turn of mind. Is it not better to contemplate under these humble
                                  roofs, the rudiments of future wealth and population, than to behold the
                                  accumulated bundles of litigious papers in the office of a lawyer? To examine
                                  how the world is gradually settled, how the howling swamp is converted into a
                                  pleasing meadow, the rough ridge into a fine field; and to hear the chearful
                                  whistling, the rural song, where there was no sound heard before, save the yell
                                  of the savage, the screech of the owl, or the hissing of the snake? Here an
                                  European, fatigued with luxury, riches, and pleasures, may find a sweet
                                  relaxation in a series of interesting scenes, as affecting as they are new.
                                  England, which now contains so many domes, so many castles, was once like this;
                                  a place woody and marshy; its inhabitants, now the favourite nation for arts
                                  and commerce, were once painted like our neighbours. The country will flourish
                                  in its turn, and the same observations will be made which I have just
                                  delineated. Posterity will look back with avidity and pleasure, to trace, if
                                  possible, the era of this or that particular settlement. </p><p n="55">Pray, what is the
                                  reason that the Scots are in general more religious, more faithful, more
                                  honest, and industrious than the Irish? I do not mean to insinuate national
                                  reflections, God forbid ! It ill becomes any man, and much less an American;
                                  but as I know men are nothing of themselves, and that they owe all their
                                  different modifications either to government or other local circumstances,
                                  there must be some powerful causes which constitute this great national
                                  difference. </p><p n="56">Agreeable to the account which severale Scotchmen have given me of
                                  the north of Britain, of the Orkneys, and the Hebride Islands, they seem, on
                                  many accounts, to be unfit for the habitation of men; they appear to be
                                  calculated only for great sheep pastures. Who then can blame the inhabitants of
                                  these countries for transporting themselves hither? This great continent must
                                  in time absorb the poorest part of Europe; and this will happen in proportion
                                  as it becomes better known; and as war, taxation, oppression, and misery
                                  increase there. The Hebrides appear to be fit only for the residence of
                                  malefactors, and it would be much better to send felons there than either to
                                  Virginia or Maryland. What a strange compliment has our mother country paid to
                                  two of the finest provinces in America! England has entertained in that respect
                                  very mistaken ideas; what was intended as a punishment, is become the good
                                  fortune of several; many of those who have been transported as felons, are now
                                  rich, and strangers to the stings of those wants that urged them to violations
                                  of the law: they are become industrious, exemplary, and useful citizens. The
                                  English government should purchase the most northern and barren of those
                                  islands; it should send over to us the honest, primitive Hebrideans, settle
                                  them here on good lands, as a reward for their virtue and ancient poverty; and
                                  replace them with a colony of her wicked sons. The severity of the climate, the inclemency of the
                                  seasons, the sterility of the soil, the tempestuousness of the sea, would
                                  afflict and punish enough. Could there be found a spot better adapted to
                                  retaliate the injury it had received by their crimes? Some of those islands
                                  might be considered as the hell of Great Britain, where all evil spirits should
                                  be sent. Two essential ends would be answered by this simple operation. The
                                  good people, by emigration, would be rendered happier; the bad ones would be
                                  placed where they ought to be. In a few years the dread of being sent to that
                                  wintry region would have a much stronger effect, than that of transportation.&#x2013;
                                  This is no place of punishment; were I a poor hopeless, breadless Englishman,
                                  and not restrained by the power of shame, I should be very thankful for the
                                  passage. It is of very little importance how, and in what manner an indigent
                                  man arrives; for if he is but sober, honest, and industrious, he has nothing
                                  more to ask of heaven. Let him go to work, he will have opportunities enough to
                                  earn a comfortable support, and even the means of procuring some land; which
                                  ought to be the utmost wish of every person who has health and hands to work. I
                                  knew a man who came to this country, in the literal sense of the expression,
                                  stark naked; I think he was a Frenchman and a sailor on board an
                                  English man of war. Being discontented, he had stripped himself and swam
                                  ashore; where finding clothes and friends, he settled afterwards at Maraneck,
                                  In the county of Chester, in the province of New York: he married and left a
                                  good farm to each of his sons. I knew another person who was but twelve years
                                  old when he was taken on the frontiers of Canada, by the Indians; at his
                                  arrival at Albany he was purchased by a gentleman, who generously bound him
                                  apprentice to a taylor. He lived to the age of ninety, and left behind him a
                                  fine estate and a numerous family, all well settled; many of them I am
                                  acquainted with. Where is then the industrious European who ought to despair?
                                  </p><p n="57">After a foreigner from any part of Europe is arrived, and become a citizen; let
                                  him devoutly listen to the voice of our great parent, which says to him,
                                   <quote>"Welcome to my shores, distressed European; bless the hour in which thou didst
                                  see my verdant fields, my fair navigable rivers, and my green mountains! If
                                  thou wilt work, I have bread for thee; if thou wilt be honest, sober, and
                                  industrious, I have greater rewards to confer on thee&#x2013; ease and independence.
                                  I will give thee fields to feed and cloath thee; a comfortable fireside to sit
                                  by, and tell thy children by what means thou hast prospered; and a decent bed
                                  to repose on. I shall endow thee beside with the immunities of a freeman. If
                                  thou wilt carefully educate thy children, teach them gratitude to God, and
                                  reverence to that government that philanthropic government, which has collected
                                  here so many men and made them happy. I will also provide for thy progeny; and
                                  to every good man this ought to be the most holy, the most Powerful, the most
                                  earnest wish he can possibly form, as well as the most consolatory prospect
                                  when he dies. Go thou and work and till; thou shalt prosper, provided thou be
                                  just, grateful and industrious."</quote> </p> 
                         <div2><head type="sub" >HISTORY OF ANDREW, THE HEBRIDEAN.</head><p n="58">LET historians give the detail of our charters, the succession of our several governors, and of their administrations; of our political struggles, and of the foundation of our towns: let annalists amuse themselves with collecting anecdotes of the establishment of our modern provinces: eagles soar high&#x2013;I, a feebler bird, chearfully content myself with with skipping from bush to bush, and living on insignificant insects. I am so habituated to draw all my food and pleasure from the surface of the earth which I till, that I cannot, nor indeed am I able to quit it&#x2013;I therefore present you with the short history of a simple Scotchman; though it contain not a single remarkable event to amaze the reader; no tragical scene to convulse the heart, or pathetic narrative to draw tears from sympathetic eyes. All I wish to delineate is, the progressive steps of a poor man, advancing from indigence to ease; from !
oppression to freedom; from obscurity and contumely to some degree of consequence&#x2013;not by virtue of any freaks of fortune, but by the gradual operation of sobriety, honesty, and emigration. These are the limited fields, through which I love to wander; sure to find in some parts, the smile of new-born happiness, the glad heart, inspiring the chearful song, the glow of manly pride excited by vivid hopes and rising independence. I always return from my neighbourly excursions extremely happy, because there I see good living almost under every roof, and prosperous endeavours almost in every field.   But you may say, why don't you describe some of the more ancient, opulent settlements of our country, where even the eye of an European has something
thing to admire? It is true, our American fields are in general pleasing to behold, adorned and intermixed as they are with so many substantial houses, flourishing orchards and copses of woodlands; the pride of our farms, the source of every good we possess. But what I might observe there is but natural and common; for to draw comfortable subsistence from well fenced cultivated fields, is easy to conceive.       A father dies and leaves a decent house and rich farm to his son; the son modernizes the one, and carefully tills the other; marries the daughter of a friend and neighbour: this is the common prospect; but though it is rich and pleasant, yet it is far from being so entertaining and instructive as the one now in my view.
</p><p n="59">I had rather attend on the shore to welcome the poor European when he arrives, I observe him in his first moments of embarrassment, trace him throughout his primary difficulties, follow him step by step, until he pitches his tent on some piece of land, and realizes that energetic wish which has made him quit his native land, his kindred, and induced him to traverse a boisterous ocean. It is there I want to observe his first thoughts and feelings, the first essays of an industry, which hitherto has been suppressed. I wish to see men cut down the first trees, erect their new buildings, till their their first fields, reap their first crops, and say for the first time in their lives, " This is our " own grain, raised from American soil&#x2013;on " it we shall feed and grow fat, and convert " the rest into gold and silver." I want to see how the happy effects of their sobriety, honesty, and industry are first displayed: and who would not take a pleasure in seeing th!
ese strangers settling as new countrymen, struggling with arduous difficulties, overcoming them, and becoming happy.</p><p n="60">Landing on this great continent is like going to sea, they must have a compass, some friendly directing needle; or else they will uselessly err and wander for a long time, even with a fair wind: yet these are the struggles through which our forefathers have waded; and they have left us no other records of them, but the possession of our farms. The reflections I make on these new settlers recall to my mind what my grandfather did in his days; they fill me with gratitude to his memory as well as to that government, which invited him to come, and helped him when he arrived, as well as many others. Can I pass over these reflections without remembering thy name, O Penn! thou best of legislators; who by the wisdom of thy laws hast endowed human nature, within the bounds of thy province, with every dignity it can possibly enjoy in a civilized state; and !
shewed by thy singular establishment, what all men might be if they would follow thy example!</p><p n="61">In the year 1770, I purchased some lands in the county of &#x2013;, which I intended for one of my sons; and was obliged to go there in order to see them properly surveyed and marked out: the soil is good, but the country has a very wild aspect. However I observed with pleasure, that land sells very fast; and I am in hopes when the lad gets a wife, it will be
a well-settled decent country.  Agreeable to our customs, which indeed are those of nature, it is our duty to provide for our eldest children while we live, in order that our homesteads may be left to the youngest, who are the most helpless. Some people are apt to regard the portions given to daughters as so much lost to the family; but this is selfish, and is not agreeable to my way of thinking; they cannot work as men do; they marry young: I have given an honest European a farm to till for himself, rent free, provided he clears an acre of swamp every year, and that he quits it whenever my daughter shall marry. It will procure her a substantial husband, a good farmer&#x2013;And that is all my ambition.
</p><p n="62">Whilst I was in the woods I met with a party of Indians; I shook hands with them, and I perceived they had killed a cub; I had a little Peack brandy, they perceived it also, we therefore joined company, kindled a large fire, and ate an hearty supper. I made their hearts glad, and we all reposed on good beds of leaves. Soon after dark, I was surprised to hear a prodigious hooting through the woods; the Indians laughed heartily. One of them, more skillful than the rest, mimicked the owls so exactly, that a very large one perched on a high tree
over our fire.  We soon brought him down; he measured five feet seven inches from one extremity of the wings to the other. By Captain &#x2013; I have sent you the talons, on which I have had the heads of small candlesticks fixed. Pray keep them on the table of your study for my sake.
</p><p n="63">Contrary to my expectation, I found myself under the necessity of going to Philadelphia, in order to pay the purchase money, and to have the deeds properly recorded. I thought little of the journey, though it was above two hundred miles, because I was well acquainted with many friends, at whose houses I intended to stop.        The third night after I left the woods,
I put up at Mr.&#x2013; 's, the most worthy citizen I know; he happened to lodge at my house when you was there.&#x2013;He kindly enquired after
 your welfare, and desired I would make a friendly mention of him to you. The neatness of these good people is no phaenomenon, yet I think this excellent family surpasses every thing
I know. No sooner did I lie down to rest than I thought myself in a most odoriferous arbour, so sweet and fragrant were the sheets. Next morning I found my host in the orchard destroying caterpillars. I think, friend B. said I, that thee art greatly departed from the good rules of the society; thee seemeth to have quitted that happy simplicity for which it hath hitherto been so remarkable. Thy rebuke, friend James, is a pretty heavy one; what motive canst thee have for thus accusing us? Thy kind wife made a mistake last evening, I said; she put me on a bed of roses, instead of a common one; I am not used to such delicacies. And is that all, friend James, that thee hast to reproach us with?&#x2013;Thee wilt not call it luxury I hope? thee canst but know that it is the produce of our garden; and friend Pope sayeth, that " to enjoy is to obey."   This is a most learned excuse indeed, friend B. and must be valued because it is founded upon truth. James, my wife hath done nothing m!
ore to thy bed than what is done all the year round to all the beds in the family; she sprinkles her linen with rose-water before she puts it under the press; it
is her fancy, and I have nought to say. But thee shalt not escape so, verily I will send for her; thee and she must settle the matter, whilst I proceed on my work, before the sun gets too high.&#x2013;Tom, go thou and call thy mistress Philadelphia. What, said I, is thy wife called by that name? I did not know that before. I'll tell thee, James, how it came to pass: her grandmother was the first female child born after William Penn landed with the rest of our brethren; and in compliment to the city he intended to build, she was called after the name he intended to give it; and so there is always one of the daughters of her family known by the name of Philadelphia. She soon came, and after a most friendly altercation, I gave up the point; breakfasted, departed, and in four days reached the city.</p><p n="64">A week after news came that a vessel was arrived with Scotch emigrants. Mr. C. and I went to the dock to see them disembark. It was a scene which inspired me with a varie!
ty of thoughts: here are, said I to my friend, a number of people, driven by poverty, and other adverse causes, to a foreign land, in which they know nobody.   The name of a stranger, instead of implying relief, assistance, and kindness, on the contrary, conveys very different ideas. They are now distressed; their minds are racked by a variety of apprehensions, fears and hopes. It was this last powerful sentiment which has brought them here. If they are good people, I pray that heaven may realise them. Whoever were to see them thus gathered again in five or six years, would behold a more pleasing sight, to which this would serve as a very powerful contrast.       By their honesty, the vigour of their arms, and the benignity of government, their condition will be greatly improved; they will be well clad, fat, possessed of that manly confidence which property confers; they will become useful citizens. Some of the posterity may act conspicuous parts in our future American transactions.!
        Most of them appeared pale and emaciated, from the length of the passage, and the indifferent provision on which they had lived. The number of children seemed as great as that of the people; they had all paid for being conveyed here.       The captain told us they were a quiet, peaceable, and harmless people, who had never dwelt in cities. This was a valuable cargo; they seemed, a few excepted, to be in the full vigour of their lives.  Several citizens, impelled either by spontaneous attachments, or motives of humanity, took many of them to their houses; the city, agreeable to its usual wisdom and humanity, ordered them all to be lodged in the barracks, and plenty of provisions to be given them.        My friend pitched upon one also and led him to his house, with his wife, and a son about fourteen years of age. The majority of them had contracted for land the year before, by means of an agent; the rest depended entirely upon chance; and the one who followed us was of this last class. Po!
or man, he smiled on receiving the invitation, and gladly accepted it, bidding his wife and son do the same, in a language which I did not understand. He gazed with uninterrupted attention on every thing he saw; the houses, the inhabitants, the negroes, and carriages: every thing appeared equally new to him; and we went slow, in order to give him time to feed on this pleasing variety. Good God! said he, is this Philadelphia, that blessed city of bread and provisions, of which we have heard so much? I am told it was founded the same year in which my father was born; why it is finer than Greenock and Glasgow, which are ten times as old.      It is so, said my friend to him, and when thee hast been here a month, thee will soon see that it is the capital of a fine province, of which thee art going to be a citizen: Greenock enjoys neither such a climate nor such a soil. Thus we slowly proceeded along, when we met several large Lancaster six-horse waggons, just arrived from the country!
 At this stupendous sight he stopped short, and with great diffidence asked us what was the use of these great moving houses, and where those big horses came from? Have you none such at home, I asked him? Oh, no; these huge animals would eat all the grass of our island! We at last reached my friend's house, who in the glow of well-meant hospitality, made them all three sit down to a good dinner, and gave them as much cyder as they could drink. God bless this country, and the good people it contains, said he; this is the best meal's victuals I have made a long time.&#x2013;I thank you kindly.</p><p n="65">What part of Scotland dost thee come from, friend Andrew, said Mr. C.? Some of us come from the main, some from the island of Barra, he answered&#x2013;I myself am a Barra man. I looked on the map, and by its latitude, easily guessed that it must be an inhospitable climate. What sort of land have you got there, I asked him? Bad enough, said he; we have no such trees as I see!
 here, no wheat, no kyne, no apples. Then, I observed, that it must be hard for the poor to live. We have no poor, he answered, we are all alike, except our laird; but he cannot help every body. Pray what is the name of your laird? Mr. Neiel, said Andrew; the like of him is not to be found in any of the isles; his forefathers have lived there thirty generations ago, as we are told. Now, gentlemen, you may judge what an ancient family estate it must be. But it is cold, the land is thin, and there were too many of us, which are the reasons that some are come to seek their fortunes here. Well, Andrew, what step do you intend to take in order to become rich ? I do not know, Sir; I am but an ignorant man, a stranger besides&#x2013;I must rely on the advice of good Christians, they would not deceive me, I am sure. I have brought with me a character from our Barra minister, can it do me any good here? Oh, yes; but your future success will depend entirely on your own conduct; if you!
 are a sober man, as the certificate says, laborious, and honest, there is no fear but that you will do well. Have you brought any money with you, Andrew? Yes, Sir, eleven guineas and an half. Upon my word it is a considerable sum for a Barra man; how came you by so much money? Why seven years ago I received a legacy of thirty-seven pounds from an uncle, who loved me much; my wife brought me two guineas, when the laird gave her to me for a wife, which I have saved ever since. I have sold all I had; I worked in Glasgow for some time.      I am glad to hear you are so saving and prudent; be so still; you must go and hire yourself with some good people; what can you do? I can thresh a little, and handle the spade. Can you plough? Yes, Sir, with the little breast plough 1 have brought with me. These won't do here, Andrew; you are an able man; if you are willing you will soon learn. I'll tell you what I intend to do; I'll send you to my house, where you shall stay two or three weeks, !
there you must exercise yourself with the axe, that is the principal tool the Americans want, and particularly the back-settlers. Can your wife
spin?   Yes, she can.   Well then as soon as you are able to handle the axe, you shall go and live with Mr. P. R. a particular friend of mine, who will give you four dollars per month, for the first six, and the usual price of five as long as you remain with him. I shall place your wife in another house, where she shall receive half a dollar a week for spinning; and your son
a dollar a month to drive the team.     You shall have besides good victuals to eat, and good beds to lie on; will all this satisfy you, Andrew? He hardly understood what I said; the honest tears of gratitude fell from his eyes as he looked at me, and its expressions seemed to quiver on his lips.&#x2013;Though silent, this was saying a great deal; there was besides something extremely moving to see a man six feet high, thus shed tears; and they did not lessen the good opinion
I had entertained of him.       At last he told me, that my offers were more than he deserved, and that he would first begin to work for his victuals. No, no, said 1, if you are careful and sober, and do what you can, you shall receive what I told you, after you have served a short apprenticeship at my house.  May God repay you for all your kindnesses, said Andrew; as long as I live I shall thank you, and do what I can for you. A few days after I sent them all three to &#x2013;      , by the return of some waggons, that he might have an opportunity of viewing, and convincing himself of the utility of those machines which he had at first so much admired.</p><p n="66">The further descriptions he gave us of the Hebrides in general, and of his native island in particular; of the customs and modes of living of the inhabitants; greatly entertained me. Pray is the sterility of the soil the cause that there are no trees, or is it because there are none planted? What are the modern families of a!
ll the kings of the earth, compared to the date of that of Mr. Neiel? Admitting that each generation should last but forty years, this makes a period of 1200; an extraordinary duration for the uninterrupted descent of any family! Agreeably to the description he gave us of those countries, they seem to live according to
to the rules of nature, which gives them but bare subsistence; their constitutions are uncontaminated by any excess or effeminacy, which their soil refuses. If their allowance of food is not too scanty, they must all be healthy by perpetual temperance and exercise; if so, they are
amply rewarded for their poverty.       Could they have obtained but necessary food, they would not have left it; for it was not in consequence of oppression, either from their patriarch or the government, that they had emigrated. I wish we had a colony of these honest people settled in some parts of this province; their morals, their religion, seem to be as simple as their manners.       This society would present an interesting spectacle could they be transported on a richer soil. But perhaps that soil would soon alter every thing; for our opinions, vices and virtues, are altogether local: we are machines fashioned by every circumstance around us.
</p><p n="67">Andrew arrived at my house a week before I did, and I found my wife, agreeble to my instructions, had placed the axe in his hands, as his first task. For some time he was very aukward, but he was so docile, so willing, and grateful, as well as his wife, that I foresaw he would succeed.    Agreeably to my promise, I put them all with different families, where they were well liked, and all parties were pleased. Andrew worked hard, lived well, grew fat, and every Sunday came to pay me a visit on a good horse, which Mr. P. R. lent him. Poor man, it took him a long time ere he could sit on the saddle and hold the bridle properly. I believe he had never before mounted such a beast, though I did not choose to ask him that question, for fear it might suggest some mortifying ideas. After having been twelve months at Mr. P. R.'s, and having received his own and his family's wages, which amounted to eightyfour dollars; he came to see me on a week day, and told me, that he wa!
s a man of middle age, and would willingly have land of his own, in order to procure him a home, as a shelter against old age: that whenever this period should come, his son, to whom he would give his land, would then maintain him, and thus live all together; he therefore required my advice and assistance. I thought his desire very natural and praise-worthy, and told him that I should think of it, but that he must remain one month longer with Mr. P. R., who had 3000 rails to split.  He immediately consented. The spring was not far advanced enough yet for Andrew to begin clearing any land even supposing that he had made a purchase; as it is always necessary that the leaves should be out, in order that this additional combustible may serve serve to burn the heaps of brush more readily.</p><p n="68">A few days after, it happened that the whole family of Mr. P. R. went to meeting, and left Andrew to take care of the house. While he was at the door, attentively reading the Bible, !
nine Indians just come from the mountains, suddenly made their appearance, and unloaded their packs of furrs on the floor of the piazza. Conceive, if you can, what was Andrew's consternation at this extraordinary sight! From the singular appearance of these people, the honest Hebridean took them for a lawless band come to rob his master's house. He therefore, like a faithful guardian, precipitately withdrew, and shut the doors, but as most of our houses are without locks, he was reduced to the necessity of fixing his knife over the latch, and then flew up stairs in quest of a broad sword he had brought from Scotland. The Indians, who were Mr. P. R.'s particular friends, guessed at his suspicions and fears; they forcibly lifted the door, and suddenly took possession of the house, got all the bread and meat they wanted, and sat themselves down by the fire. At this instant Andrew, with his broad sword in his hand, entered the room; the Indians earnestly looking at him, and atte!
ntively watching his motions.   After a very few reflections, Andrew found that his weapon was useless, when opposed to nine tomahawks; but this did not diminish his anger, on the contrary; it grew greater on observing the calm impudence with which they were devouring the family provisions. Unable to resist, he called them names in broad Scotch, and ordered them to desist and be gone; to which the Indians (as they told me afterwards) replied in their equally broad idiom.     It must have been a most unintelligible altercation between this honest Barra man, and nine Indians who did not much care for any thing he could say.   At last he ventured to lay his hands on one of them, in order to turn him out of the house.     Here Andrew's fidelity got the better of his prudence; for the Indian, by his motions, threatened to scalp him, while the rest gave the war hoop. This horrid noise so effectually frightened poor Andrew, that, unmindful of his courage, of his broad sword, and his intentions!
, he rushed out, left them masters of the house, and disappeared. I have heard one of the Indians say since, that he never laughed so heartily in his life. Andrew at a distance, soon recovered from the fears which had been inspired by this infernal yell, and thought of no other remedy than to go to the meeting-house, which was about two miles distant.       In the eagerness of his honest intentions, with
with looks of affright still marked on his countenance, he called Mr. P. R. out, and told him with great vehemence of style, that nine monsters were come to his house&#x2013;some blue, some red, and some black; that they had little axes in their hands out of which they smoked; and that like highlanders, they had no breeches; that they were devouring all his victuals, and that God only knew what they would do more. Pacify yourself, said Mr. P. R. my house is as safe with these people, as if I was there myself; as for the victuals, they are heartily welcome, honest Andrew; they are not people of much ceremony; they help themselves thus whenever they are among their friends; I do so too in their wigwhams, whenever I go to their village: you had better therefore step in and hear the remainder of the sermon, and when the meeting is over we will all go back in the waggon together.
</p><p n="69">At their return, Mr. P. R. who speaks the Indian language very well, explained the whole matter; the Indians renewed their laugh, and shook hands with honest Andrew, whom they made to smoke out of their pipes; and thus peace was made, and ratified according to the Indian custom, by the calumet.</p><p n="70">Soon after this adventure, the time approached when I had promised Andrew my best assistance to settle him; for that purpose I went to Mr. A. V. in the county of &#x2013;, who, I was informed, had purchased a track of land, contiguous to &#x2013; settlement. I gave him a faithful detail of the progress Andrew had made in the rural arts; of his honesty, sobriety, and gratitude, and pressed him to sell him an hundred acres. This I cannot comply with, said Mr. A. V., but at the same time I will do better; I love to encourage honest Europeans as much as you do, and to see them prosper: you tell me he has but one son; I will lease them an hundred acres for any te!
rm of years you please, and make it more valuable to your Scotchman than if he was possessed of the fee simple. By that means he may, with what little money he has, buy a plough, a team, and some stock; he will not be incumbered with debts and mortgages; what he raises will be his own; had he two or three sons as able as himself, then I should think it more eligible for him to purchase the fee simple. I join with you in opinion, and will bring Andrew along with me in a few days.</p><p n="71">Well, honest Andrew, said Mr. A. V. in consideration of your good name, I will let you have an hundred acres of good arable land, that shall be laid out along a new road; there is a bridge already erected on the creek that passes
passes through the land, and a fine swamp of about twenty acres. These are my terms, I cannot sell, but I will lease you the quantity that Mr. James, your friend, has asked; the first seven years you shall pay no rent, whatever you sow and reap, and plant and gather, shall be entirely your own; neither the king, government, nor church, will have any claim on your future property: the remaining part of the time you must give me twelve dollars and an half a year; and that is all you will have to pay me. Within the three first years you must plant fifty apple trees, and clear seven acres of swamp within the first part of the lease; it will be your own advantage: whatever you do more within that time, I will pay you for it, at the common rate of the country.    The term of the lease shall be thirty years; how do you like it, Andrew? Oh, Sir, it is very good, but I am afraid, that the king or his ministers, or the governor, or some of our great men, will come and take the land from !
me; your son may say to me, by and by, this is my father's land, Andrew, you must quit it.      No, no, said Mr. A. V. there is no such danger; the king and his ministers are too just to take the labour of a poor settler; here we have no great men, but what are subordinate to our laws; but to calm all your fears, I will give you a lease, so that none can
 make you afraid. If ever you arc dissatisfied with the land, a jury of your own neighbourhood shall value all your improvements, and you shall be paid agreeably to their verdict. You may sell the lease,, or if you die, you may previously dispose of it, as if the land was your own.      Expressive, yet inarticulate joy, was mixed in his countenance, which seemed impressed with astonishment and confusion. Do you understand me well, said Mr. A. V? No, Sir, replied Andrew, 1 know nothing of what you mean about lease, improvement, will, jury, ?c.; That is honest, we will explain these things to you by and by.    It must be confessed that those were hard words, which he had never heard in his life; for by his own account, the ideas they convey would be totally useless in the island of Barra. No wonder, therefore that he was embarrassed; for how could the man who had hardly a will of his own since he was born, imagine he could have one after his death?        How could the person who never posse!
ssed any thing, conceive that he could extend his new dominion over this land, even after he should be laid in his grave? For my part, I think Andrew's amazement did not imply any extraordinary degree of ignorance; he was an actor introduced upon a new scene, it required some time ere he could reconcile himself to the part
part he was to perform. However he was soon enlightened, and introduced into those mysteries with which we native Americans are but too well acquainted.
</p><p n="72">Here then is honest Andrew, invested with every municipal advantage they confer; become a freeholder, possessed of a vote, of a place of residence, a citizen of the province of Pennsylvania. Andrew's original hopes and the distant prospects he had formed in the island of Barra, were at the eve of being realised; we therefore can easily forgive him a few spontaneous ejaculations, which would be useless to repeat. This short tale is easily told; few words are sufficient to describe this sudden change of situation; but in his mind it was gradual, and took him above a week before he could be sure, that without disturbing any money he could possess lands. Soon after he prepared himself; I lent him a barrel of pork, and zoo lb. weight of meal, and made him purchase what was necessary besides.</p><p n="73">He set out, and hired a room in the house of a settler who lived the most contiguous to his own land. His first work was to clear some acres of swamp, that he might!
 have a supply of hay the following year for his two horses and cows. From the first day he began to work, he was indefatigable; his honesty procured him friends, and his industry the esteem of his new neighbours. One of them offered him two acres of cleared land, whereon he might plant corn, pumpkins, squashes, and a few potatoes, that very season. It is astonishing how quick men will learn when they work for themselves. I saw with pleasure two months after, Andrew holding a two horse-plough and tracing his furrows quite straight; thus the spade man of the island of Barra was become the tiller of American soil. Well done, said I, Andrew, well done; I see that God speeds and directs your works; I see prosperity delineated in all your furrows and head lands. Raise this crop of corn with attention and care, and then you will be master of the art.</p><p n="74">As he had neither mowing nor reaping to do that year, I told him that the time was come to build his house; and that fo!
r the purpose I would myself invite the neighbourhood to a frolick; that thus he would have a large dwelling erected, and some upland cleared in one day. Mr. P. R. his old friend, came at the time appointed, with all his hands, and brought victuals in plenty: I did the same.     About forty people repaired to the spot; the songs, and merry stories, went round the woods from cluster to cluster, as the people had gathered to their different works; trees fell on all sides, bushes
bushes were cut up and heaped; and while many were thus employed, others with their teams hauled the big logs to the spot which Andrew had pitched upon for the erection of his new dwelling. We all dined in the woods; in the afternoon the logs were placed with skids, and the usual contrivances: thus the rude house was raised, and above two acres of land cut up, cleared, and heaped.
</p><p n="75">Whilst all these different operations were performing, 
Andrew was absolutely incapable of working; it was to him the most solemn holiday he 
had ever seen; it would have been sacrilegious in him to have defiled it with menial 
labour. Poor man, he sanctified it with joy and thanksgiving, and honest 
libations&#x2013;he went from one to the other with the bottle in his hand, pressing 
every body to drink, and drinking himself to shew the example.  He spent the whole 
day in smiling, laughing, and uttering monosyllables: his wife and son were there 
also, but as they could not understand the language, their pleasure must have been 
altogether that of the imagination. The powerful lord, the wealthy merchant, on seeing 
the superb mansion finished, never can feel half the joy and real happiness which was 
felt and enjoyed on that day by this honest Hebridean: though this new dwelling, erected 
in the midst of the woods, was nothing more than a square inclosure, composed of 
twenty-four large clumsy logs, let in at the ends. When the work was finished, the 
company made the woods resound with the noise of their three cheers, and the honest wishes they formed for Andrew's prosperity. He could say nothing, but with thankful tears he shook hands with them all.     Thus from the first day he had landed, Andrew marched towards this important event: this memorable day made the sun shine on that land on which he was to sow wheat and other grain. What swamp he had cleared lay before his door; the essence of future bread, milk, and meat, were scattered all round him.  Soon after he hired a carpenter, who put on a roof and laid the floors; in a week more the house was properly plaistered, and the chimney finished. He moved into it, and purchased two cows, which found plenty of food in the woods&#x2013;his hogs had the same advantage. That very year, he and his son sowed three bushels of wheat, from which he reaped ninety-one and a half; for I had ordered him to keep an exact account of all he should raise. His first crop of other corn would h!
ave been as good, had it not been for the squirrels, which were enemies not to be dispersed by the broad sword. The fourth year I took an inventory of the wheat this man possessed, which I send you.  Soon after, further settlements were 
made on that road, and Andrew, instead of being the last man towards the wilderness, 
found himself in a few years in the middle of a numerous society. He helped others as 
generously as others had helped him; and I have dined many times at his table with 
several of his neighbours.      The second year he was made overseer of the road, and 
served on two petty juries, performing as a citizen all the duties required of him. 
The historiographer of some great prince or general, does not bring his hero victorious 
to the end of a successful campaign, with one half of the heart-felt pleasure, with which 
I have conducted Andrew to the situation he now enjoys: he is independent and easy. 
Triumph and military honours do not always imply those two blessings. He is unincumbered 
with debts, services, rents, or any other dues; the successes of a campaign, the laurels 
of war, must be purchased at the dearest rate, which makes every cool reflecting citizen 
to tremble and shudder. By the literal account' hereunto annexed, you will easily be made acquainted with the happy effects which constantly flow, in this country, from sobriety and industry, when united with good land and freedom.</p><p n="76">The account of the property he acquired with his his own hands and those of his son, in four years, 
is under:</p>


<div3><list type="simple">
<item>The value of his improvements and lease.  225 Dollars.</item>
<item>Six cows, at 13 dollars...............    78</item> 
<item>Two breeding mares.................       50 </item>
<item>The rest of the stock................ 100</item>
<item>Seventy-three bushels of wheat.........   66</item>
<item>Money due to him on notes...........      43</item>
<item>Pork and beef in his cellar............   28</item>
<item>Wool and flax.....................        19</item>
<item>Ploughs and other utensils of husbandry.  31</item>
<item>240 l. Pennsylvania currency-dollars.. 640</item>
</list></div3>


</div2></div1> 
                         <div1> 
                                <head type="main" >L E T T E R IV.</head><head type="sub" >


DESCRIPTION OF THE ISLAND OF NANTUCKET, WITH
THE MANNERS, CUSTOMS, POLICY, AND TRADE OF
THE INHABITANTS. </head> 
                                <p n="77">THE greatest compliment that can be paid to the best of
                                  kings, to the wisest ministers, or the most patriotic rulers is to think that
                                  the reformation of political abuses and the happiness of their people are the
                                  primary objects of their attention. But alas! How disagreeable must the work of
                                  reformation be, how dreaded the operation, for we hear of no amendment; on the
                                  contrary, the great number of European emigrants yearly coming over here
                                  informs us that the severity of taxes, the injustice of laws, the tyranny of
                                  the rich, and the oppressive avarice of the church are as intolerable as ever.
                                  Will these calamities have no end? Are not the great rulers of the earth afraid
                                  of losing, by degrees, their most useful subjects ? This country,
                                  providentially intended for the general asylum of the world, will flourish by
                                  the oppression of their people; they will every day become better acquainted
                                  with the happiness we enjoy and seek for the means of transporting themselves
                                  here, in spite of all obstacles and laws. To what purpose, then, have so many
                                  useful books and divine maxims been transmitted to us from preceding ages? &#x2013;Are
                                  they all vain, all useless? Must human nature ever be the sport of the few, and
                                  its many wounds remain unhealed? How happy are we here in having fortunately
                                  escaped the miseries which attended our fathers; how thankful ought we to be
                                  that they reared us in a land where sobriety and industry never fail to meet
                                  with the most ample rewards! You have, no doubt, read several histories of this
                                  continent, yet there are a thousand facts, a thousand explanations, overlooked.
                                  Authors will certainly convey to you a geographical knowledge of this country;
                                  they will acquaint you with the eras of the several settlements, the
                                  foundations of our towns, the spirit of our different charters, ?c;, yet they
                                  do not sufficiently disclose the genius of the people, their various customs,
                                  their modes of agriculture, the innumerable resources which the industrious
                                  have of raising themselves to a comfortable and easy situation. Few of these
                                  writers have resided here, and those who have, had not pervaded every part of
                                  the country, nor carefully examined the nature and principles of our
                                  association. It would be a task worthy a speculative genius to enter intimately
                                  into the situation and characters of the people from Nova Scotia to West
                                  Florida; and surely history cannot possibly present any subject more pleasing
                                  to behold. Sensible how unable I am to lead you through so vast a maze, let us
                                  look attentively for some small unnoticed corner; but where shall we go in
                                  quest of such an one? Numberless settlements, each distinguished by some
                                  peculiarities, present themselves on every side; all seem to realise the most
                                  sanguine wishes that a good man could form for the happiness of his race. Here
                                  they live by fishing on the most plentiful coasts in the world; there they fell
                                  trees by the sides of large rivers for masts and lumber; here others convert
                                  innumerable logs into the best boards; there again others cultivate the land,
                                  rear cattle, and clear large fields. Yet I have a spot in my view, where none
                                  of these occupations are performed, which will, I hope, reward us for the
                                  trouble of inspection; but though it is barren in its soil, insignificant in
                                  its extent, inconvenient in its situation, deprived of materials for building,
                                  it seems to have been inhabited merely to prove what mankind can do when
                                  happily governed! Here I can point out to you exertions of the most successful
                                  industry, instances of native sagacity unassisted by science; the happy fruits
                                  of a well-directed perseverance. It is always a refreshing spectacle to me when
                                  in my review of the various component parts of this immense <emph rend="italic">whole</emph>, I observe
                                  the labours of its inhabitants singularly rewarded by nature; when I see them
                                  emerged out of their first difficulties, living with decency and ease, and
                                  conveying to their posterity that plentiful subsistence, which their fathers
                                  have so deservedly earned. But when their prosperity arises from the goodness
                                  of the climate, and fertility of the soil, I partake of their happiness it is
                                  true, yet stay but a little while with them, as they exhibit nothing but what
                                  is natural and common. On the contrary, when I meet with barren spots
                                  fertilized, grass growing where none grew before, grain gathered from fields
                                  which had hitherto produced nothing better than brambles, dwellings raised
                                  where no building materials were to be found; wealth acquired by the most
                                  uncommon means&#x2013; there I pause, to dwell on the favourite object of my
                                  speculative inquiries. Willingly do I leave the former to enjoy the odoriferous
                                  furrow, or their rich vallies, with anxiety repairing to the spot where so many
                                  difficulties have been overcome, where extraordinary exertions have produced
                                  extraordinary effects, and where every natural obstacle has been removed by a
                                  vigorous industry. </p> 
                                <p n="78"> I want not to record the annals of the island of
                                  Nantucket&#x2013; its inhabitants have no annals, for they are not a race of warriors.
                                  My simple wish is to trace them throughout their progressive steps from their
                                  arrival here to this present hour; to enquire by what means they have raised
                                  themselves from the most humble, the most insignificant beginnings, to the ease
                                  and the wealth they now possess; and to give you some idea of their customs,
                                  religion, manners, policy, and mode of living. </p> 
                                <p n="79"> This happy settlement was not founded on intrusion,
                                  forcible entries, or blood, as so many others have been; it drew its origin
                                  from necessity on the one side and from good will on the other; and ever since,
                                  all has been a scene of uninterrupted harmony.&#x2013;Neither political nor religious
                                  broils, neither disputes with the natives, nor any other contentions, have in
                                  the least agitated or disturbed its detached society. Yet the first founders
                                  knew nothing either of Lycurgus or Solon; for this settlement has not been the
                                  work of eminent men or powerful legislators forcing nature by the accumulated
                                  labours of art. This singular establishment has been effected by means of that
                                  native industry and perseverance common to all men when they are protected by a
                                  government which demands but little for its protection, when they are permitted
                                  to enjoy a system of rational laws founded on perfect freedom. The mildness and
                                  humanity of such a government necessarily implies that confidence which is the
                                  source of the most arduous undertakings and permanent success. Would you
                                  believe that a sandy spot of about twenty-three thousand acres, affording
                                  neither stones nor timber, meadows nor arable, yet can boast of an handsome
                                  town consisting of more than 500 houses, should possess above 200 sail of
                                  vessels, constantly employ upwards of 2000 seamen; feed more than 15,000 sheep,
                                  500 cows, 200 horses; and has several citizens worth 20,000 pound sterling! Yet
                                  all these facts are uncontroverted. Who would have imagined that any people
                                  should have abandoned a fruitful and extensive continent filled with the riches
                                  which the most ample vegetation affords; replete with good soil, enamelled
                                  meadows, rich pastures, every kind of timber, and with all other materials
                                  necessary to render life happy and comfortable, to come and inhabit a little
                                  sand-bank to which nature had refused those advantages, to dwell on a spot
                                  where there scarcely grew a shrub to announce, by the budding of its leaves,
                                  the arrival of the spring and to warn by their fall the proximity of winter?
                                  Had this island been contiguous to the shores of some
                                  ancient monarchy, it would only have been occupied by a few wretched fishermen,
                                  who, oppressed by poverty, would hardly have been able to purchase or build
                                  little fishing barks, always dreading the weight of taxes or the servitude of
                                  men-of-war. Instead of that boldness of speculation for which the inhabitants
                                  of this island are so remarkable, they would fearfully have confined themselves
                                  within the narrow limits of the most trifling attempts; timid in their
                                  excursions, they never could have extricated themselves from their first
                                  difficulties. This island, on the contrary, contains 5,000 hardy people who
                                  boldly derive their riches from the element that surrounds them and have been
                                  compelled by the sterility of the soil to seek abroad for the means of
                                  subsistence. You must not imagine, from the recital of these facts, that they
                                  enjoyed any exclusive privileges or royal charters or that they were nursed by
                                  particular immunities in the infancy of their settlement. No, their freedom,
                                  their skill, their probity, and perseverance have accomplished everything and
                                  brought them by degrees to the rank they now hold. </p> 
                                <p n="80"> From this first sketch, I hope that my partiality to
                                  this island will be justified. Perhaps you hardly know that such an one exists
                                  in the neighbourhood of Cape Cod. What has happened here has and will happen
                                  every where else. Give mankind the full rewards of their industry, allow them
                                  to enjoy the fruit of their labour under the peaceable shade of their vines and
                                  fig-trees, leave their native activity unshackled and free, like a fair stream
                                  without dams or other obstacles; the first will fertilize the very sand on
                                  which they tread, the other exhibit a navigable river, spreading plenty and
                                  chearfulness wherever the declivity of the ground leads it. If these people are
                                  not famous for tracing the fragrant furrow on the plain, they plough the
                                  rougher ocean, they gather from its surface, at an immense distance and with
                                  Herculean labours, the riches it affords; they go to hunt and catch that huge
                                  fish which by its strength and velocity one would imagine ought to be beyond
                                  the reach of man. This island has nothing deserving of notice but its
                                  inhabitants; here you meet with neither ancient monuments, spacious halls,
                                  solemn temples, nor elegant dwellings; not a citadel, nor any kind of
                                  fortification, not even a battery to rend the air with its loud peals on any
                                  solemn occasion. As for their rural improvements, they are many, but all of the
                                  most simple and useful kind. </p> 
                                <p n="81"> The island of Nantucket lies in latitude 41&#x00B0;, 10'; 100
                                  miles N. E. from Cape Cod; 27 N. from Hyanes, or Barnstable, a town on the most
                                  contiguous part of the great peninsula; 21 miles W. by N. from Cape Poge, on
                                  the vineyard; 50 W. by N. from Wood's Hole, on Elizabeth Island; 80 miles N.
                                  from Boston; 120 from Rhode Island; 800 S. from Bermuda. Sherborn is the only
                                  town on the island, which consists of about 530 houses, that have been framed
                                  on the main; they are lathed and plaistered within, handsomely painted and
                                  boarded without; each has a cellar underneath, built with stones fetched also
                                  from the main; they are all of a similar construction and appearance; plain,
                                  and entirely devoid of exterior or interior ornament. I observed but one which
                                  was built of bricks, belonging to Mr.&#x2013;, but like the rest, it is unadorned.
                                  The town stands on a rising sandbank on the west side of the harbour, which is
                                  very safe from all winds. There are two places of worship, one for the Society
                                  of Friends, the other for that of Presbyterians; and in the middle of the town,
                                  near the market-place, stands a simple building which is the county
                                  court-house. The town regularly ascends toward the country, and in its vicinage
                                  they have several small fields and gardens yearly manured with the dung of
                                  their cows and the soil of their streets. There are a good many cherry- and
                                  peach-trees planted in their streets and in many other places. The apple-tree
                                  does not thrive well; they have therefore planted but few. The island contains
                                  no mountains, yet is very uneven, and the many rising grounds and eminences
                                  with which it is filled have formed in the several vallies a great variety of
                                  swamps, where the Indian grass and the blue bent, peculiar to such soils, grow
                                  with tolerable luxuriancy. Some of the swamps abound with peat, which serves
                                  the poor instead of fire-wood. There are fourteen ponds on this island, all
                                  extremely useful, some lying transversely, almost across it, which greatly
                                  helps to divide it into partitions for the use of their cattle; others abound
                                  with peculiar fish and sea fowls. Their streets are not paved, but this is
                                  attended with little inconvenience, as it is never crowded with country
                                  carriages; and those they have in the town are seldom made use of but in the
                                  time of the coming in and before the sailing of their fleets. At my first
                                  landing I was much surprised at the disagreeable smell which struck me in many
                                  parts of the town; it is caused by the whale oil and is unavoidable; the
                                  neatness peculiar to these people can neither remove or prevent it. There are
                                  near the wharfs a great many storehouses, where their staple commodity is
                                  deposited, as well as the innumerable materials which are always wanted to
                                  repair and fit out so many whalemen. They have three docks, each three hundred
                                  feet long and extremely convenient; at the head of which there are ten feet of
                                  water. These docks are built like those in Boston, of logs fetched from the
                                  continent, filled with stones, and covered with sand. Between these docks and
                                  the town there is room sufficient for the landing of goods and for the passage
                                  of their numerous carts; for almost every man here has one. The wharfs to the
                                  north and south of the docks are built of the same materials and give a
                                  stranger, at his first landing, an high idea of the prosperity of these people;
                                  and there is room around these three docks for 300 sail of vessels. When their
                                  fleets have been successful, the bustle and hurry of business on this spot for
                                  some days after their arrival would make you imagine that Sherborn is the
                                  capital of a very opulent and large province. On that point of land which forms
                                  the west side of the harbour stands a very neat light-house; the opposite
                                  peninsula, called Coitou, secures it from the most dangerous winds. There are
                                  but few gardens and arable fields in the neighbourhood of the town, for nothing
                                  can be more sterile and sandy than this part of the island; they have, however,
                                  with unwearied perseverance, by bringing a variety of manure and by
                                  cow-penning, enriched several spots where they raise Indian corn, potatoes,
                                  pumpkins, turnips, ?c; On the highest part of this sandy eminence, four
                                  windmills grind the grain they raise or import; and contiguous to them, their
                                  rope walk is to be seen, where full half of their cordage is manufactured.
                                  Between the shores of the harbour, the docks, and the town, there is a most
                                  excellent piece of meadow, inclosed and manured with such cost and pains as
                                  shew how necessary and precious grass is at Nantucket. Towards the point of
                                  Shemah, the island is more level and the soil better; and there they have
                                  considerable lots, well fenced and richly manured, where they diligently raise
                                  their yearly crops. There are but very few farms on this island because there
                                  are but very few spots that will admit of cultivation without the assistance of
                                  dung and other manure, which is very expensive to fetch from the main. This
                                  island was patented in the year 1671, by twenty-seven proprietors, under the
                                  province of New-York; which then claimed all the islands from the Neway Sink to
                                  Cape Cod. They found it so universally barren and so unfit for cultivation that
                                  they mutually agreed not to divide it, as each could neither live on, nor
                                  improve that lot which might fall to his share. They then cast their eyes on
                                  the sea, and finding themselves obliged to become fishermen, they looked for a
                                  harbour, and having found one, they determined to built a town in its
                                  neighbourhood and to dwell together. For that purpose they surveyed as much
                                  ground as would afford to each what is generally called here a home-lot. Forty
                                  acres were thought sufficient to answer this double purpose; for to what end
                                  should they covet more land than they could improve, or even inclose; not being
                                  possessed of a single tree, in the whole extent of their new dominion. This was
                                  all the territorial property they allotted; the rest they agreed to hold in
                                  common, and seeing that the scanty grass of the island might feed sheep; they
                                  agreed that each proprietor should be entitled to feed on it, if he pleased,
                                  560 sheep. By this agreement, the national flock was to consist of 15,120; that
                                  is, the undivided part of the island was by such means ideally divisible into
                                  as many parts, or shares, to which nevertheless no certain determinate quantity
                                  of land was affixed: for they knew not how much the island contained, nor could
                                  the most judicious surveyor fix this small quota as to quality and quantity.
                                  Further, they agreed, in case the grass should grow better by feeding, that
                                  then four sheep should represent a cow, and two cows a horse: such was the
                                  method this wise people took to enjoy in common their new settlement; such was
                                  the mode of their first establishment, which may be truly and literally called
                                  a pastoral one. Several hundred of <emph rend="italic">sheep-pasture titles</emph> have since been divided
                                  on those different tracks, which are now cultivated; the rest by inheritance
                                  and intermarriages have been so subdivided that it is very common for a girl to
                                  have no other portion but her outset and four sheep pastures or the privilege
                                  of feeding a cow. But as this privilege is founded on an ideal though real
                                  title to some unknown piece of land, which one day or another may be
                                  ascertained; these sheep- pasture titles should convey to your imagination
                                  something more valuable and of greater credit than the mere advantage arising
                                  from the benefit of a cow, which in that case would be no more than a right of
                                  commonage. Whereas, here as labour grows cheaper, as misfortunes from their sea
                                  adventures may happen, each person possessed of a sufficient number of these
                                  sheep-pasture titles may one day realize them on some peculiar spot such as
                                  shall be adjudged by the council of the proprietors to be adequate to their
                                  value; and this is the reason that these people very unwillingly sell those
                                  small rights and esteem them more than you would imagine. They are the
                                  representation of a future freehold; they cherish in the mind of the possessor
                                  a latent, though distant, hope, that by his success in his next whale season he
                                  may be able to pitch on some predilected spot and there build himself a home,
                                  to which he may retire and spend the latter end of his days in peace. A council
                                  of proprietors always exists in this island who decide their territorial
                                  differences; their titles are recorded in the books of the county which this
                                  town represents, as well as every conveyance of lands and other sales. </p> 
                                <p n="82"> This island furnishes the naturalist with few or no
                                  objects worthy observation: it appears to be the uneven summit of a sandy
                                  submarine mountain, covered here and there with sorrel, grass, a few cedar
                                  bushes, and scrubby oaks; their swamps are much more valuable for the peat they
                                  contain than for the trifling pasture of their surface; those declining grounds
                                  which lead to the sea-shores abound with <emph rend="italic">beach grass</emph>, a light fodder when cut
                                  and cured, but very good when fed green. On the east side of the island, they
                                  have several tracks of salt grasses, which, being carefully fenced, yield a
                                  considerable quantity of that wholesome fodder. Among the many ponds or lakes
                                  with which this island abounds, there are some which have been made by the
                                  intrusion of the sea, such as Wiwidiah, the Long, the Narrow, and several
                                  others; consequently, those are salt and the others fresh. The former answer
                                  two considerable purposes: first by enabling them to fence the island with
                                  greater facility; at peculiar high tides a great number of fish enter into
                                  them, where they feed and grow large, and at some known seasons of the year the
                                  inhabitants assemble and cut down the small bars which the waves always throw
                                  up. By these easy means the waters of the pond are let out, and as the fish
                                  follow their native element, the inhabitants with proper nets catch as many as
                                  they want, in their way out, without any other trouble. Those which are most
                                  common are the streaked bass, the blue-fish, the tom-cod, the mackerel, the
                                  tew-tag, the herring, the flounder, eel, ?c; Fishing is one of the greatest
                                  diversions the island affords. At the west end lies the harbour of Mardiket,
                                  formed by Smith Point on the south-west, by Eel Point on the north, and
                                  <emph rend="italic">Tuckanut Island</emph> on the north-west; but it is neither so safe nor has it so good
                                  anchoring ground as that near which the town stands. Three small creeks run
                                  into it which yield the bitterest eels I have ever tasted. Between the lotts of
                                  Palpus on the east, Barry's Valley and Miacomet pond on the south, and the
                                  narrow pond on the west, not far from Shemah Point, they have a considerable
                                  track of even ground, being the least sandy, and the best on the island. It is
                                  divided into seven fields, one of which is planted by that part of the
                                  community which are entitled to it. This is called the common plantation, a
                                  simple but useful expedient, for was each holder of this track to fence his
                                  property, it would require a prodigious quantity of posts and rails, which you
                                  must remember are to be purchased and fetched from the main. Instead of those
                                  private subdivisions each man's allotment of land is thrown into the general
                                  field, which is fenced at the expence of the parties; within it, every one does
                                  with his own portion of the ground whatever he pleases. This apparent community
                                  saves a very material expence, a great deal of labour, and perhaps raises a
                                  sort of emulation among them which urges every one to fertilize his share with
                                  the greatest care and attention. Thus every seven years the whole of this track
                                  is under cultivation, and enriched by manure and ploughing, yields afterwards
                                  excellent pasture; to which the town cows, amounting to 500, are daily led by
                                  the town shepherd and as regularly drove back in the evening. There each animal
                                  easily finds the house to which it belongs, where they are sure to be well
                                  rewarded for the milk they give, by a present of bran, grain, or some
                                  farinaceous preparation; their oeconomy being very great in that respect. These
                                  are commonly called Tetoukemah lotts. You must not imagine that every person on
                                  the island is either a landholder or concerned in rural operations; no, the
                                  greater part are at sea, busily employed in their different fisheries; others
                                  are mere strangers who come to settle as handicrafts, mechanics, ?c; and even
                                  among the natives few are possessed of determinate shares of land: for engaged
                                  in sea affairs or trade, they are satisfied with possessing a few sheep
                                  pastures, by means of which they may have perhaps one or two cows. Many have
                                  but one, for the great number of children they have has caused such
                                  subdivisions of the original proprietorship as is sometimes puzzling to trace;
                                  and several of the most fortunate at sea have purchased and realized a great
                                  number of these original pasture titles. The best land on the island is at
                                  Palpus, remarkable for nothing but a house of entertainment. Quayes is a small
                                  but valuable track, long since purchased by Mr. Coffin, where he has erected
                                  the best house on the island. By long attention, proximity of the sea, ?c;,
                                  this fertile spot has been well manured and is now the garden of Nantucket.
                                  Adjoining to it on the west side there is a small stream, on which they have
                                  erected a fulling mill; on the east is the lott, known by the name of Squam,
                                  watered likewise by a small rivulet on which stands another fulling mill. Here
                                  is fine loamy soil, producing excellent clover, which is mowed twice a year.
                                  These mills prepare all the cloth which is made here: you may easily suppose
                                  that having so large a flock of sheep, they abound in wool; part of this they
                                  export, and the rest is spun by their industrious wives and converted into
                                  substantial garments. To the south-east is a great division of the island,
                                  fenced by itself, known by the name of Siasconcet lott. It is a very uneven
                                  track of ground, abounding with swamps; here they turn in their fat cattle, or
                                  such as they intend to stall-feed, for their winter's provisions. It is on the
                                  shores of this part of the island, near Pochick Rip, where they catch their
                                  best fish, such as sea bass, tew-tag, or black fish, cod, smelt, perch,
                                  shadine, pike, ?c; They have erected a few fishing houses on this shore, as
                                  well as at Sankate's Head and Suffakatche Beach, where the fishermen dwell in
                                  the fishing season. Many red cedar bushes and beach grass grow on the peninsula
                                  of Coitou; the soil is light and sandy and serves as a receptacle for rabbits.
                                  It is here that their sheep find shelter in the snow storms of the winter. At
                                  the north end of Nantucket, there is a long point of land projecting far into
                                  the sea, called Sandy Point; nothing grows on it but plain grass; and this is
                                  the place from whence they often catch porpoises and sharks by a very ingenious
                                  method. On this point they commonly drive their horses in the spring of the
                                  year in order to feed on the grass it bears, which is useless when arrived at
                                  maturity. Between that point and the main island, they have a valuable salt
                                  meadow, called Croskaty, with a pond of the same name famous for black ducks.
                                  Hence we must return to Squam, which abounds in clover and herds grass; those
                                  who possess it follow no maritime occupation and therefore neglect nothing that
                                  can render it fertile and profitable. The rest of the undescribed part of the
                                  island is open and serves as a common pasture for their sheep. To the west of
                                  the island is that of Tackanuck, where in the spring their young cattle are
                                  driven to feed; it has a few oak bushes and two fresh water ponds, abounding
                                  with teals, brandts, and many other sea fowls, brought to this island by the
                                  proximity of their sand banks and shallows, where thousands are seen feeding at
                                  low- water. Here they have neither wolves nor foxes; those inhabitants,
                                  therefore, who live out of town raise with all security as much poultry as they
                                  want; their turkeys are very large and excellent. In summer this climate is
                                  extremely pleasant; they are not exposed to the scorching sun of the continent,
                                  the heats being tempered by the sea breezes, with which they are perpetually
                                  refreshed. In the winter, however, they pay severely for those advantages; it
                                  is extremely cold; the north-west wind, the tyrant of this country, after
                                  having escaped from our mountains and forests, free from all impediment in its
                                  short passage, blows with redoubled force and renders this island bleak and
                                  uncomfortable. On the other hand, the goodness of their houses, the social
                                  hospitality of their fire-sides, and their good cheer make them ample amends
                                  for the severity of the season; nor are the snows so deep as on the main. The
                                  necessary and unavoidable inactivity of that season, combined with the
                                  vegetative rest of nature, force mankind to suspend their toils: often at this
                                  season more than half the inhabitants of the island are at sea, fishing in
                                  milder latitudes. </p> 
                                <p n="83"> This island, as has been already hinted, appears to be
                                  the summit of some huge sandy mountain, affording some acres of dry land for
                                  habitation of man; other submarine ones lie to the southward of this, at
                                  different depths and different distances. This dangerous region is well known
                                  to the mariners by the name of Nantucket Shoals: these are the bulwarks which
                                  so powerfully defend this island from the impulse of the mighty ocean and repel
                                  the force of its waves; which, but for the accumulated barriers, would ere now
                                  have dissolved its foundations and torn it in pieces. These are the banks which
                                  afforded to the first inhabitants of Nantucket their daily subsistence, as it
                                  was from these shoals that they drew the origin of that wealth which they now
                                  possess, and was the school where they first learned how to venture farther, as
                                  the fish of their coast receded. The shores of this island abound with the
                                  soft-shelled, the hard-shelled, and the great sea clams, a most nutricious
                                  shell-fish. Their sands, their shallows are covered with them; they multiply so
                                  fast that they are a never failing resource. These and the great variety of
                                  fish they catch, constitute the principal food of the inhabitants. It was
                                  likewise that of the aborigines, whom the first settlers found here; the
                                  posterity of whom still live together in decent houses along the shores of
                                  Miacomet pond, on the south side of the island. They are an industrious,
                                  harmless race, as expert and as fond of a seafaring life as their fellow
                                  inhabitants, the whites. Long before their arrival they had been engaged in
                                  petty wars against one another, the latter brought them peace, for it was in
                                  quest of peace that they abandoned the main. This island was then supposed to
                                  be under the jurisdiction of New-York, as well as the islands of the Vineyard,
                                  Elizabeth's, ?c;, but have been since adjudged to be a part of the province
                                  of Massachusetts-Bay. This change of jurisdiction procured them that peace they
                                  wanted, and which their brethren had so long refused them in the days of their
                                  religious frenzy: thus have enthusiasm and persecution, both in Europe as well
                                  as here, been the cause of the most arduous undertakings, and the means of
                                  those rapid settlements which have been made along these extended sea-shores.
                                  This island, having been since incorporated with the neighbouring province, is
                                  become one of its counties, known by the name of Nantucket, as well as the
                                  island of the Vineyard, by that of Duke's County. They enjoy here the same
                                  municipal establishment in common with the rest, and therefore every requisite
                                  officer, such as sheriff, justice of the peace, supervisors, assessors,
                                  constables, overseer of the poor, ?c; Their taxes are proportioned to those
                                  of the metropolis; they are levied as with us by valuations, agreed on and
                                  fixed, according to the laws of the province, and by assessments formed by the
                                  assessors, who are yearly chosen by the people and whose office obliges them to
                                  take either an oath or an affirmation. Two thirds of the magistrates they have
                                  here are of the Society of Friends. </p> 
                                <p n="84"> Before I enter into the further detail of this people's
                                  government, industry, mode of living, ?c;, I think it necessary to give you a
                                  short sketch of the political state the natives had been in a few years
                                  preceding the arrival of the whites among them. They are hastening towards a
                                  total annihilation, and this may be perhaps the last compliment that will ever
                                  be paid them by any traveller. They were not extirpated by fraud, violence, or
                                  injustice, as hath been the case in so many provinces; on the contrary, they
                                  have been treated by these people as brethren, the peculiar genius of their
                                  sect inspiring them with the same spirit of moderation which was exhibited at
                                  Pensylvania. Before the arrival of the Europeans, they lived on the fish of
                                  their shores, and it was from the same resources the first settlers were
                                  compelled to draw their first subsistence. It is uncertain whether the original
                                  right of the Earl of Sterling or that of the Duke of York was founded on a fair
                                  purchase of the soil or not; whatever injustice might have been committed in
                                  that respect cannot be charged to the account of those Friends who purchased
                                  from others who no doubt founded their right on Indian grants; and if their
                                  numbers are now so decreased, it must not be attributed either to tyranny or
                                  violence, but to some of those causes, which have uninterruptedly produced the
                                  same effects from one end of the continent to the other, wherever wherever both
                                  nations have been mixed. This insignificant spot, like the sea-shores of the
                                  great peninsula, was filled with these people; the great plenty of clams,
                                  oysters, and other fish on which they lived, and which they easily catched, had
                                  prodigiously increased their numbers. History does not inform us what
                                  particular nation the aborigines of Nantucket were of; it is, however, very
                                  probable that they anciently emigrated from the opposite coast, perhaps from
                                  the Hyannees, which is but twenty-seven miles distant. As they then spoke and
                                  still speak the Nattick, it is reasonable to suppose that they must have had
                                  some affinity with that nation, or else that the Nattick, like the Huron, in
                                  the north-western parts of this continent, must have been the most prevailing
                                  one in this region. Mr. Elliot, an eminent New_England divine and one of the
                                  first founders of that great colony, translated the Bible into this language in
                                  the year 1666, which was printed soon after at Cambridge, near Boston; he
                                  translated also the catechism and many other useful books, which are still very
                                  common on this island, and are daily made use of by those Indians who are
                                  taught to read. The young Europeans learn it with the same facility as their
                                  own tongues and ever after speak it both with ease and fluency. Whether the
                                  present Indians are the descendants of the ancient natives of the island, or
                                  whether they are the remains of the many different nations which once inhabited
                                  the regions of Mashpe and Nobscusset, in the peninsula now known by the name of
                                  Cape Cod, no one can positively tell, not even themselves. The last opinion
                                  seems to be that of the most sensible people of the island. So prevailing is
                                  the disposition of man to quarrel and shed blood, so prone is he to divisions
                                  and parties, that even the ancient natives of this little spot were separated
                                  into two communities, inveterately waging war against each other, like the more
                                  powerful tribes of the continent. What do you imagine was the cause of this
                                  national quarrel ? All the coast of their island equally abounded with the same
                                  quantity of fish and clams; in that instance, there could be no jealousy, no
                                  motives to anger; the country afforded them no game; one would think this ought
                                  to have been the country of harmony and peace. But behold the singular destiny
                                  of the human kind, ever inferior, in many instances to the more certain
                                  instinct of animals, among which the individuals of the same species are always
                                  friends, though reared in different climates; they understand the same
                                  language, they shed not each other's blood, they eat not each other's flesh.
                                  That part of these rude people who lived on the eastern shores of the island
                                  had from time immemorial tried to destroy those who lived on the west; those
                                  latter inspired with the same evil genius, had not been behind hand in
                                  retaliating: thus was a perpetual war subsisting between these people, founded
                                  on no other reason but the adventitious place of their nativity and residence.
                                  In process of time both parties became so thin and depopulated that the few who
                                  remained, fearing lest their race should become totally extinct, fortunately
                                  thought of an expedient which prevented their entire annihilation. Some years
                                  before the Europeans came, they mutually agreed to settle a partition line
                                  which should divide the island from north to south; the people of the west
                                  agreed not to kill those of the east, except they were found transgressing over
                                  the western part of the line; those of the last entered into a reciprocal
                                  agreement. By these simple means, peace was established among them, and this is
                                  the only record which seems to entitle them to the denomination of men. This
                                  happy settlement put a stop to their sanguinary depredations; none fell
                                  afterward but a few rash, imprudent individuals; on the contrary, they
                                  multiplied greatly. But another misfortune awaited them: when the Europeans
                                  came, they caught the small pox, and their improper treatment of that disorder
                                  swept away great numbers. This calamity was succeeded by the use of rum; and
                                  these are the two principal causes which so much diminished their numbers, not
                                  only here but all over the continent. In some places whole nations have
                                  disappeared. Some years ago, three Indian canoes, on their return to Detroit
                                  from the falls of Niagara, unluckily got the small pox from the Europeans with
                                  whom they had traded. It broke out near the long point on lake Erie; there they
                                  all perished; their canoes and their goods were afterwards found by some
                                  travellers journeying the same way; their dogs were still alive. Besides the
                                  small pox and the use of spirituous liquors, the two greatest curses they have
                                  received from us, there is a sort of physical antipathy, which is equally
                                  powerful from one end of the continent to the other. Wherever they happen to be
                                  mixed, or even to live in the neighbourhood of the Europeans, they become
                                  exposed to a variety of accidents and misfortunes to which they always fall
                                  victims: such are particular fevers, to which they were strangers before, and
                                  sinking into a singular sort of indolence and sloth. This has been invariably
                                  the case wherever the same association has taken place, as at Nattick, Mashpe,
                                  Soccanoket in the bounds of Falmouth, Nobscusset, Houratonick , Monhauset, and
                                  the Vineyard. Even the Mohawks themselves, who were once so populous and such
                                  renowned warriors, are now reduced to less than 200 since the European
                                  settlements have circumscribed the territories which their ancestors had
                                  reserved. Three years before the arrival of the Europeans at Cape Cod, a
                                  frightful distemper had swept away a great many along its coasts, which made
                                  the landing and intrusion of our forefathers much easier than it otherwise
                                  might have been. In the year 1763, above half of the Indians of this island
                                  perished by a strange fever, which the Europeans who nursed them never caught;
                                  they appear to be a race doomed to recede and disappear before the superior
                                  genius of the Europeans. The only ancient custom of these people that is
                                  remembered is that in their mutual exchanges, forty sun-dried clams, strung on
                                  a string, passed for the value of what might be called a copper. They were
                                  strangers to the use and value of wampum, so well known to those of the main.
                                  The few families now remaining are meek and harmless; their ancient ferocity is
                                  gone; they were early christianized by the New_England missionaries, as well as
                                  those of the Vineyard, and of several other parts of Massachusets, and to this
                                  day they remain strict observers of the laws and customs of that religion,
                                  being carefully taught while young. Their sedentary life has led them to this
                                  degree of civilization much more effectually than if they had still remained
                                  hunters. They are fond of the sea, and expert mariners. They have learned from
                                  the Quakers the art of catching both the cod and whale, in consequence of which
                                  five of them always make part of the complement of men requisite to fit out a
                                  whale-boat. Many have removed hither from the Vineyard, on which account they
                                  are more numerous on Nantucket than any where else. </p> 
                                <p n="85"> It is strange what revolution has happened among them in
                                  less than two hundred years! What is become of those numerous tribes which
                                  formerly inhabited the extensive shores of the great bay of Massachusets? Even
                                  from Numkeag (<name rend="italic" type="place">Salem</name>), Saugus ( <name type="place" rend="italic">Lynn</name>), Shawmut (<name rend="italic" type="place">Boston</name>), Pataxet, Napouset
                                  (<name type="place" rend="italic">Milton</name>), Matapan (<name rend="italic" type="place">Dorchester</name>), Winesimet ( <name type="place" rend="italic">Chelsea</name>), Poiasset, Pokanoket (<name rend="italic" type="place">New
                                  Plymouth</name>), Suecanosset (<name type="place" rend="italic">Falmouth</name>), Titicut (<name rend="italic" type="place">Chatham</name>), Nobscusset (<name type="place" rend="italic">Yarmouth</name>),
                                  Naussit (<name rend="italic" type="place">Eastham</name>), Hyannees (<name type="place" rend="italic">Barnstable</name>), ?c;, and many others who lived on
                                  sea-shores of above three hundred miles in length; without mentioning those
                                  powerful tribes which once dwelt between the rivers Hudson, Connecticut,
                                  Pisk&#x00E1;t&#x00E1;qua, and K&#x00E9;nn&#x00E9;beck, the M&#x00E9;hikaudret, Mohiguine, P&#x00E9;quods, Narragansets,
                                  Nianticks, Massachusets, Wamponougs, Nipnets, Tarranteens, ?c &#x2013;They; are
                                  gone, and every memorial of them is lost; no vestiges whatever are left of
                                  those swarms which once inhabited this country, and replenished both sides of
                                  the great peninsula of Cape Cod: not even one of the posterity of the famous
                                  Masconom&#x00E9;o is left (the sachem of Cape Ann); not one of the descendants of
                                  Massasoit, father of M&#x00E9;tacomet (<name rend="italic" type="place">Philip</name>), and Wamsutta (<name type="place" rend="italic">Alexander</name>), he who first
                                  conveyed some lands to the Plymouth Company. They have all disappeared either
                                  in the wars which the Europeans carried on against them, or else they have
                                  mouldered away, gathered in some of their ancient towns, in contempt and
                                  oblivion; nothing remains of them all, but one extraordinary monument, and even
                                  this they owe to the industry and religious zeal of the Europeans, I mean, the
                                  Bible translated into the Nattick tongue. Many of these tribes, giving way to
                                  the superior power of the whites, retired to their ancient villages, collecting
                                  the scattered remains of nations once populous, and in their grant of lands
                                  reserved to themselves and posterity certain portions which lay contiguous to
                                  them. There forgetting their ancient manners, they dwelt in peace; in a few
                                  years their territorie were surrounded by the improvements of the Europeans, in
                                  consequence of which the grew lazy, inactive, unwilling, and unapt to imitate,
                                  or to follow any of our trades, and in a few generations either totally
                                  perished or else came over to the Vineyard, or to this island, to re-unite
                                  themselves with such societies of their countrymen as would receive them. Such
                                  has been the fate of many nations, once warlike and independent; what we see
                                  now on the main or on those islands may be justly considered as the only
                                  remains of those ancient tribes. Might I be permitted to pay perhaps a very
                                  useless compliment to <emph rend="italic">those</emph> at least who inhabited the great peninsula of
                                  Namset, now Cape Cod, with whose names and ancient situation I am well
                                  acquainted. This peninsula was divided into two great regions: that on the side
                                  of the bay was known by the name of Nobscusset, from one of its towns; the
                                  capital was called Nausit (<name rend="italic" type="place">now Eastham</name>); hence the Indians of that region were
                                  called Nausit Indians, though they dwelt in the villages of Pamet, Nosset,
                                  Pashee, Potomaket, Soktoowoket, Nobscusset (<name type="place">Yarmouth</name>). </p> 
                                <p n="86"> The region on the Atlantic side was called Mashpee, and
                                  contained the tribes of Hyannees, Costowet, Waquoit, Scootin, Saconasset,
                                  Mashpee, and Namset. Several of these Indian towns have been since converted
                                  into flourishing European settlements, known by different names; for as the
                                  natives were excellent judges of land, which they had fertilized besides with
                                  the shells of their fish, ?c;, the latter could not make a better choice,
                                  though in general this great peninsula is but a sandy pine track, a few good
                                  spots excepted. It is divided into seven townships, viz., Barnstable, Yarmouth,
                                  Harwich, Chatham, Eastham, Pamet, Namset, or Province town, at the extremity of
                                  the Cape. Yet these are very populous, though I am at a loss to conceive on
                                  what the inhabitants live besides clams, oysters, and fish, their piny lands
                                  being the most ungrateful soil in the world. The minister of Namset or Province
                                  Town, receives from the government of Massachuset a salary of fifty pounds per
                                  annum; and such is the poverty of the inhabitants of that place that, unable to
                                  pay him any money, each master of a family is obliged to allow him two hundred
                                  horse feet (<distinct rend="italic">sea spin</distinct>), with which this primitive priest fertilizes the land of
                                  his glebe, which he tills himself: for nothing will grow on these hungry soils
                                  without the assistance of this extraordinary manure, fourteen bushels of Indian
                                  corn being looked upon as a good crop. But it is time to return from a
                                  digression, which I hope you will pardon. Nantucket is a great nursery of
                                  seamen pilots, coasters, and bank-fishermen; as a country belonging to the
                                  province of Massachusets, it has yearly the benefit of a court of Common Pleas,
                                  and their appeal lies to the supreme court at Boston. I observed before, that
                                  the Friends compose two thirds of the magistracy of this island; thus they are
                                  the proprietors of its territory and the principal rulers of its inhabitants;
                                  but with all this apparatus of law, its coercive powers are seldom wanted or
                                  required. Seldom is it that any individual is amerced or punished; their jail
                                  conveys no terror; no man has lost his life here judicially since the
                                  foundation of this town, which is upwards of an hundred years. Solemn
                                  tribunals, public executions, humiliating punishments, are altogether unknown.
                                  I saw neither governors, nor any pageantry of state; neither ostentatious
                                  magistrates, nor any individuals cloathed with useless dignity: no artificial
                                  phantoms subsist here, either civil or religious; no gibbets loaded with guilty
                                  citizens offer themselves to your view; no soldiers are appointed to bayonet
                                  their compatriots into servile compliance. But how is a society composed of
                                  5000 individuals preserved in the bonds of peace and tranquility ? How are the
                                  weak protected from the strong? I will tell you. Idleness and poverty, the
                                  causes of so many crimes, are unknown here; each seeks in the prosecution of
                                  his lawful business that honest gain which supports them; every period of their
                                  time is full, either on shore or at sea. A probable expectation of reasonable
                                  profits or of kindly assistance if they fail of success renders them strangers
                                  to licetious expedients. The simplicity of their manners shortens the
                                  catalogues of their wants; the law, at a distance, is ever ready to exert
                                  itself in the protection of those who stand in need of its assistance. The
                                  greatest part of them are always at sea, pursuing the whale or raising the cod
                                  from the surface of the banks; some cultivate their little farms with the
                                  utmost diligence; some are employed in exercising various trades; others,
                                  again, in providing every necessary resource in order to refit their vessels,
                                  or repair what misfortunes may happen, looking out for future markets, ?c;
                                  Such is the rotation of those different scenes of business which fill the
                                  measure of their days, of that part of their lives at least which is enlivened
                                  by health, spirits, and vigour. It is but seldom that vice grows on a barren
                                  sand like this, which produces nothing without extreme labour. How could the
                                  common follies of society take root in so despicable a soil; they generally
                                  thrive on its exuberant juices; here there are none but those which administer
                                  to the useful, to the necessary, and to the indispensable comforts of life.
                                  This land must necessarily either produce health, temperance, and a great
                                  equality of conditions, or the most abject misery. Could the manners of
                                  luxurious countries be imported here, like an epidemical disorder they would
                                  destroy every thing; the majority of them could not exist a month; they would
                                  be obliged to emigrate. As in all societies except that of the natives, some
                                  difference must necessarily exist between individual and individual, for there
                                  must be some more exalted than the rest either by their riches or their
                                  talents; so in <emph rend="italic">this</emph>, there are what you might call the high, the middling, and
                                  the low; and this difference will always be more remarkable among people who
                                  live by sea excursions than among those who live by the cultivation of their
                                  land. The first run greater hazard, and adventure more; the profits and the
                                  misfortunes attending this mode of life must necessarily introduce a greater
                                  disparity than among the latter, where the equal divisions of the land offers
                                  no short road to superior riches. The only difference that may arise among them
                                  is that of industry, and perhaps of superior goodness of soil: the gradations I
                                  observed here are founded on nothing more than the good or ill success of their
                                  maritime enterprizes and do not proceed from education; that is the same
                                  throughout every class, simple, useful, and unadorned like their dress and
                                  their houses. This necessary difference in their fortunes does not, however,
                                  cause those heart burnings which in other societies generate crimes. The sea
                                  which surrounds them is equally open to all and presents to all an equal title
                                  to the chance of good fortune. A collector from Boston is the only king's
                                  officer who appears on these shores to receive the trifling duties which this
                                  community owe to those who protect them, and under the shadow of whose wings
                                  they navigate to all parts of the world. </p> 
                         </div1> 
                         <div1> 
                                <head type="main" >LETTER V.</head><head type="sub" >


CUSTOMARY EDUCATION AND EMPLOYMENT OF THE INHABITANTS OF NANTUCKET. </head> 
                                <p n="87"> THE easiest way of becoming acquainted with the modes of
                                  thinking, the rules of conduct, and the prevailing manners of any people, is to
                                  examine what sort of education they give their children; how they treat them at
                                  home, and what they are taught in their places of public worship. At home their
                                  tender minds must be early struck with the gravity, the serious though chearful
                                  de- portment of their parents; they are inured to a principle of subordination,
                                  arising neither from sudden passions nor inconsiderate pleasure; they are
                                  gently held by an uniform silk cord, which unites softness and strength. A
                                  perfect equanimity prevails in most of their families, and bad example hardly
                                  ever sows in their hearts the seeds of future and similar faults. They are
                                  corrected with tenderness, nursed with the most affectionate care, clad with
                                  that decent plainness, from which they observe their parents never to depart:
                                  in short, by the force of ex- ample, which is superior even to the strongest
                                  instinct of nature, more than by precepts, they learn to follow the steps of
                                  their parents, to despise ostentatiousness as being sinful. They acquire a
                                  taste for neatness for which their fathers are so conspicuous; they learn to be
                                  prudent and saving; the very tone of voice with which they are always
                                  addressed, establishes in them that softness of diction, which ever after
                                  becomes habitual. Frugal, sober, orderly parents, attached to their business,
                                  constantly following some useful occupation, never guilty of riot, dissipation,
                                  or other irregularities, cannot fail of training up children to the same
                                  uniformity of life and manners. If they are left with fortunes, they are taught
                                  how to save them, and how to enjoy them with moderation and decency; if they
                                  have none, they know how to venture, how to work and 'toil as their fathers
                                  have done before them. If they fail of success, there are always in this island
                                  (and wherever this society prevails) established resources, founded on the most
                                  benevolent principles. At their meetings they are taught the few, the simple
                                  tenets of their sect; tenets as fit to render men sober, industrious, just, and
                                  merciful, as those delivered in the most magnificent churches and cathedrals:
                                  they are instructed in the most essential duties of Christianity, so as not to
                                  offend the Divinity by the commission of evil deeds; to dread his wrath and the
                                  punishments he has denounced; they are taught at the same time to have a proper
                                  confidence in his mercy while they deprecate his justice. As every sect, from
                                  their different modes of worship, and their different interpretations of some
                                  parts of the Scriptures, necessarily have various opinions and prejudices,
                                  which contribute something in forming their characters in society; so those of
                                  the Friends are well known: obedience to the laws, even to non-resistance,
                                  justice, good- will to all, benevolence at home, sobriety, meekness, neatness,
                                  love of order, fondness and appetite for commerce. They are as remarkable here
                                  for those virtues as at Philadelphia, which is their American cradle, and the
                                  boast of that society. At schools they learn to read, and to write a good hand,
                                  until they are twelve years old; they are then in general put apprentices to
                                  the cooper's trade, which is the second essential branch of business followed
                                  here; at fourteen they are sent to sea, where in their leisure hours their
                                  companions teach them the art of navigation, which they have an opportunity of
                                  practising on the spot. They learn the great and useful art of working a ship
                                  in all the different situations which the sea and wind so often require; and
                                  surely there cannot be a better or a more useful school of that kind in the
                                  world. Then they go gradually through every station of rowers, steersmen, and
                                  harpooners; thus they learn to attack, to pursue, to overtake, to cut, to dress
                                  their huge game: and after having performed several such voyages, and perfected
                                  themselves in this business, they are fit either for the counting house or the
                                  chase. </p> 
                                <p n="88"> The first proprietors of this island, or rather the
                                  first founders of this town, began their career of industry with a single
                                  whale-boat, with which they went to fish for cod; the small distance from their
                                  shores at which they caught it, enabled them soon to increase their business,
                                  and those early successes, first led them to conceive that they might likewise
                                  catch the whales, which hitherto sported undisturbed on their banks. After many
                                  trials and several miscarriages, they succeeded; thus they proceeded, step by
                                  step; the profits of one successful enterprise helped them to purchase and
                                  prepare better materials for a more extensive one: as these were attended with
                                  little costs, their profits grew greater. The south sides of the island from
                                  east to west, were divided into four equal parts, and each part was assigned to
                                  a company of six, which though thus separated, still 
                                  
                                  
carried on their business in common. In the middle of this distance, they erected a mast, provided with a sufficient number of rounds, and near it they built a temporary hut, where five of the associates lived, whilst the sixth from his high station carefully looked toward the sea, in order to observe the spouting of the whales. As soon as any were discovered, the sentinel descended, the whale-boat was launched, and the company went forth in quest of their game. It may appear strange to you, that so slender a vessel as an <emph rend="italic">American whale- boat</emph>, containing six diminutive beings, should dare to pursue and to attack, in its native ele- ment, the largest and strongest fish that nature has created. Yet by the exertions of an admi- rable dexterity, improved by a long practice, in which these people are become superior to any other whale-men; by knowing the temper of the whale after her first movement, and by many other useful observations; they seldom fai!
led to harpoon it, and to bring the huge leviathan on the shores. Thus they went on until the profits they made, enabled them to purchase larger vessels, and to pursue them far- ther, when the whales quitted their coasts; those who failed in their enterprizes, returned to the cod-fisheries, which had been their first school, and their first resource; they even began 

to visit the banks of Cape Breton, the isle of Sable, and all the other fishing places, with which this coast of America abounds. By degrees they went a whaling to Newfoundland, to the Gulph of St. Laurence, to the Straits of Belleisle, the coast of Labrador, Davis's Straits, even to Cape Desolation, in 70&#x00B0; of latitude; where the Danes carry on some fisheries in spite of the perpetual severities of the inhospitable climate. In process of time they visited the western islands, the latitude of 34&#x00B0; famous for that fish, the Brazils, the coast of Guinea. Would you believe that they have already gone to the Falkland Islands, and that I have heard several of them talk of going to the South Sea ! Their confidence is so great, and their knowledge of this branch of busi- ness so superior to that of any other people, that they have acquired a monopoly of this commodity. Such were their feeble begin- nings, such the infancy and the progress of their maritime schemes; such!
 is now the degree of boldness and activity to which they are arrived in their manhood. After their ex- amples several companies have been formed in many of our capitals, where every necessary article of provisions, implements, and timber, are to be found. But the industry exerted by the people of Nantucket, hath hitherto enabled them 

to rival all their competitors; conse- quently this is the greatest mart for oil, whale- bone, and spermaceti, on the continent. It does not follow however that they are always suc- cessful, this would be an extraordinary field indeed, where the crops should never fail; many voyages do not repay the original cost of fitting out: they bear such misfortunes like true mer- chants, and as they never venture their all like gamesters, they try their fortunes again; the latter hope to win by chance alone, the former by industry, well judged speculation, and some hazard. I was there when Mr.&#x2013;  had missed one of his vessels; she had been given over for lost by everybody, but happily arrived before I came away, after an absence of thir- teen months. She had met with a variety of disappointments on the station she was ordered to, and rather than return empty, the people steered for the coast of Guinea, where they for- tunately fell in with several whales, and brought home upward!
 of 600 barrels of oil, beside bone. Those returns are sometimes disposed of in the towns on the continent, where they are ex- changed for such commodities as are wanted; but they are most commonly sent to England, where they always sell for cash. When this is intended, a vessel larger than the rest is fitted out to be filled with oil on the spot where it is found 

and made, and thence she sails immedi- ately for London. This expedient saves time, freight, and expence; and from that capital they bring back whatever they want. They employ also several vessels in transporting lumber to the West Indian Islands, from whence they pro- cure in return the various productions of the country, which they afterwards exchange wherever they can hear of an advantageous market. Being extremely acute they well know how to improve all the advantages which the combination of so many branches of busi- ness constantly affords; the spirit of commerce, which is the simple art of a reciprocal supply of wants, is well understood here by everybody. They possess, like the generality of Americans, a large share of native penetration, activity, and good sense, which lead them to a variety of other secondary schemes too tedious to men- tion: they are well acquainted with the cheapest method of procuring lumber from Kennebeck river, Penobscot, ?c. pitch and tar, fr!
om North Carolina; flour and biscuit, from Philadelphia; beef and pork, from Connecticut. They know how to exchange their cod fish and West-Indian produce, for those articles which they are con- tinually either bringing to their island, or send- ing off to other places where they are wanted. By means of all these commercial negociations, they
                                  
                                  
                                  have greatly
                                  cheapened the fitting out of their whaling fleets, and therefore much improved
                                  their fisheries. They are indebted for all these advantages not only to their
                                  national genius but to the poverty of their soil; and as proof of what I have
                                  so often advanced, look at the Vineyard (their neighboring island) which is
                                  inhabited by a set of people as keen and as sagacious as themselves. Their soil
                                  being in general extremely fertile, they have fewer navigators; though they are
                                  equally well situated for the fishing business. As in my way back to Falmouth
                                  on the main, I visited this sister island, permit me to give you as concisely
                                  as I can, a short but true description of it; I am not so limited in the
                                  principal object of this journey, as to wish to confine myself to the single
                                  spot of Nantucket. </p> 
                         </div1> 
                         <div1> 
                                <head type="main"  rend="bold">LETTER VI.</head><head type="sub" >

DESCRIPTION OF THE ISLAND OF MARTHA'S VINEYARD: AND OF THE WHALE FISHERY.</head> 
                                <p n="89"> THIS island is twenty miles in length, and from seven to
                                  eight miles in breadth. It lies nine miles from the continent, and with the
                                  Elizabeth Islands forms one of the counties of Massachusets Bay, known by the
                                  name of Duke's County. Those latter, which are six in number, are about nine
                                  miles distant from the Vineyard, and are all famous for excellent dairies. A
                                  good ferry is established between Edgar Town, and Falmouth on the main, the
                                  distance being nine miles. Mar- Vineyard is divided into three townships, viz.
                                  Edgar, Chilmark, and Tisbury; the number of inhabitants is computed at about
                                  4000, 30c of which are Indians. Edgar is the best sea- port, and the shire
                                  town, and as its soil is light and sandy, many of its inhabitants follow the
                                  example of the people of Nantucket. The town of Chilmark has no good harbour,
                                  but the land is excellent and no way inferior to any on the continent: it
                                  contains excellent pastures, convenient brooks for mills, stone for fencing,
                                  ?c The town of Tisbury is remarkable for the excellence of its timber, and
                                  has a harbour where the water is deep enough for ships of the line. The stock
                                  of the island is 20,000 sheep, 2000 neat cattle, beside horses and goats; they
                                  have also some deer, and abundance of sea fowls. This has been from the
                                  beginning, and is to this day, the principal seminary of the Indians; they live
                                  on that part of the island which is called Chapoquidick, and were very early
                                  christianised by the respectable family of the Mahews, the first proprietors of
                                  it. The first settler of that name conveyed by will to a favourite daughter a
                                  certain part of it, on which there grew many wild vines; thence it was called
                                  Martha's Vineyard, after her name, which in process of time extended to the
                                  whole island. The posterity of the ancient Aborigines remain here to this day,
                                  on lands which their forefathers reserved for themselves, and which are
                                  religiously kept from any incroachments. The New_England people are remarkable
                                  for the honesty with which they have fulfilled, all over that province, those
                                  ancient covenants which in many others have been disregarded, to the scandal of
                                  those governments. The Indians there appeared, by the decency of their manners,
                                  their industry, and neatness, to be wholly Europeans, and nowise inferior to
                                  many of the inhabitants. Like them they are sober, laborious, and religious,
                                  which are the principal characteristics of the four New_England provinces. They
                                  often go, like the young men of the Vineyard, to Nantucket, and hire themselves
                                  for whalemen or fishermen; and indeed their skill and dexterity in all sea
                                  affairs is nothing inferior to that of the whites. The latter are divided into
                                  two classes, the first occupy the land, which they till with admirable care and
                                  knowledge; the second, who are possessed of none, apply them- selves to the
                                  sea, the general resource of man- kind in this part of the world. This island
                                  therefore, like Nantucket, is become a great nursery which supplies with pilots
                                  and seamen the numerous coasters with which this extended part of America
                                  abounds. Go where you will from Nova Scotia to the Missisippi, you will find
                                  almost every where some natives of these two islands employed in seafaring
                                  occupations. Their climate is so favourable to population, that marriage is the
                                  object of every man's earliest wish; and it is a blessing so easily obtained,
                                  that great numbers are obliged to quit their native land and go to some other
                                  countries in quest of subsistence. The inhabitants are all Presbyterians, which
                                  is the established religion of Massachusets; and here let me remember with
                                  gratitude the hospitable treatment I received from B. Norton, Esq. the colonel
                                  of the island, as well as from Dr. Mahew, the lineal descendant of the first
                                  proprietor. Here are to be found the most ex- pert pilots, either for the great
                                  bay, their sound, Nantucket shoals, or the different ports in their
                                  neighbourhood. In stormy weather they are always at sea, looking out for
                                  vessels, which they board with singular dexterity, and hardly ever fail to
                                  bring safe to their intended harbour. Gay-Head, the western point of this
                                  island, abounds with a variety of ochres of different colours, with which the
                                  inhabitants paint their houses. </p> 
                                <p n="90"> The vessels most proper for whale fishing are brigs of
                                  about 150 tons burthen, particularly when they are intended for distant
                                  latitudes; they always man them with thirteen hands, in order that they may row
                                  two whale boats; the crews of which must necessarily consist of six, four at
                                  the oars, one standing on the bows with the harpoon, and the other at the helm.
                                  It is also necessary that there should be two of these boats, that if one
                                  should be destroyed in attacking the whale, the other, which is never engaged
                                  at the same time, may be ready to save the hands. Five of the thirteen are
                                  always Indians; the last of the complement re- mains on board to steer the
                                  vessel during the action. They have no wages; each draws a certain established
                                  share in partnership with the proprietor of the vessel; by which oeconomy they
                                  are all proportionately concerned in the success of the enterprise, and all
                                  equally alert and vigilant. None of these whale-men ever exceed the age of
                                  forty: they look on those who are past that period not to be possessed of all
                                  that vigour and agility which so adventurous a business requires. Indeed if you
                                  attentively consider the immense disproportion between the object assailed and
                                  the assailants; if you think on the diminutive size, and weakness of their
                                  frail vehicle; if you recollect the treachery of the element on which this
                                  scene is transacted; the sudden and unforeseen accidents of winds, ?c you
                                  will readily acknowledge, that it must require the most consummate exertion of
                                  all the strength, agility, and judgement, of which the bodies and minds of men
                                  are capable, to undertake these adventurous encounters. </p> 
                                <p n="91"> As soon as they arrive in those latitudes where they
                                  expect to meet with whales, a man is sent up to the mast head; if he sees one,
                                  he immediately cries out AWAITE PAWANA, <emph rend="italic">here is a whale</emph>; they all remain still
                                  and silent until he repeats PAWANA, <emph rend="italic">a whale</emph>, when in less than six minutes the
                                  two boats are launched, filled with every implement necessary for the attack.
                                  They row toward the whale with astonishing velocity; and as the Indians early
                                  became their fellow labourers in this new war- fare, you can easily conceive,
                                  how the Nattick expressions became familiar on board the whale-boats. Formerly
                                  it often happened that whale vessels were manned with none but Indians and the
                                  master; recollect also that the Nantucket people understand the Nattick, and
                                  that there are always five of these people on board. There are various ways of
                                  approaching the whale, according to their peculiar species; and this previous
                                  knowledge is of the utmost consequence. When these boats are arrived at a
                                  reasonable distance, one of them rests on its oars and stands off, as a witness
                                  of the approaching engagement; near the bows of the other the harpooner stands
                                  up, and on him principally depends the success of the enterprise. He wears a
                                  jacket closely buttoned, and round his head a handkerchief tightly bound: in
                                  his hands he holds the dreadful weapon, made of the best steel, marked
                                  sometimes with the name of their town, and sometimes with that of their vessel;
                                  to the shaft of which the end of a cord of due length, coiled up with the
                                  utmost care in the middle of the boat, is firmly tied; the other end is
                                  fastened to the bottom of the boat. Thus prepared they row in profound silence,
                                  leaving the whole con- duct of the enterprise to the harpooner and to the
                                  steersman, attentively following their directions. When the former judges
                                  himself to be near enough to the whale, that is, at the distance of about
                                  fifteen feet, he bids them stop; perhaps she has a calf, whose safety at-
                                  tracts all the attention of the dam, which is a favourable circumstance;
                                  perhaps she is of a dangerous species, and it is safest to retire, though their
                                  ardour will seldom permit them; perhaps she is asleep, in that case he balances
                                  high the harpoon, trying in this important moment to collect all the energy of
                                  which he is capable. He launches it forth&#x2013;she is struck: from her first
                                  movements they judge of her temper, as well as of their future success.
                                  Sometimes in the immediate impulse of rage, she will attack the boat and
                                  demolish it with one stroke of her tail; in an instant the frail vehicle
                                  disappears and the assailants are immersed in the dreadful element. Were the
                                  whale armed with the jaws of a shark, and as voracious, they never would return
                                  home to amuse their listening wives with the interesting tale of the adventure.
                                  At other times she will dive and disappear from human sight; and every every
                                  thing must give way to her velocity, or else all is lost. Sometimes she will
                                  swim away as if untouched, and draw the cord with such swiftness that it will
                                  set the edge of the boat on fire by the friction. If she rises before she has
                                  run out the whole length, she is looked upon as a sure prey. The blood she has
                                  lost in her flight, weakens her so much, that if she sinks again, it is but for
                                  a short time; the boat follows her course with an almost equal speed. She soon
                                  re-appears; tired at last with convulsing the element; which she tinges with
                                  her blood, she dies, and floats on the surface. At other times it may happen,
                                  that she is not dangerously wounded, though she carries the harpoon fast in her
                                  body; when she will alternately dive and rise, and swim on with unabated
                                  vigour. She then soon reaches beyond the length of the cord, and carries the
                                  boat along with amazing velocity: this sudden impediment sometimes will retard
                                  her speed, at other times it only serves to rouse her anger, and to accelerate
                                  her progress. The harpooner, with the axe in his hands, stands ready. When he
                                  observes that the bows of the boat are greatly pulled down by the diving whale,
                                  and that it begins to sink deep and to take much water, he brings the axe
                                  almost in contact with the cord; he pauses, still flattering himself that she
                                  will relax; but the moment grows critical, unavoidable danger approaches:
                                  sometimes men more intent on gain, than on the preservation of their lives,
                                  will run great risks; and it is wonderful how far these people have carried
                                  their daring courage at this awful moment! But it is vain to hope, their lives
                                  must be saved, the cord is cut, the boat rises again. If after thus getting
                                  loose, she re-appears, they will attack and wound her a second time. She soon
                                  dies, and when dead she is towed along- side of their vessel, where she is
                                  fastened. </p> 
                                <p n="92"> The next operation is to cut with axes and spades, every
                                  part of her body which yields oil; the kettles are set a boiling, they fill
                                  their barrels as fast as it is made; but as this operation is much slower than
                                  that of <emph rend="italic">cutting up</emph>, they fill the hold of their ship with those fragments,
                                  least a storm should arise and oblige them to abandon their prize. It is
                                  astonishing what a quantity of oil some of these fish will yield, and what
                                  profit it affords to those who are fortunate enough to overtake them. The river
                                  St. Laurence whale, which is the only one I am well acquainted with, is
                                  seventy-five feet long, sixteen deep, twelve in the length of its bone, which
                                  commonly weighs 3000 lb. twenty in the breadth of their tails and produces 180
                                  barrels of oil: I once saw 16 boiled out of the tongue only. After having once
                                  vanquished this leviathan, there are two enemies to be dreaded beside the wind;
                                  the first of which is the shark: that fierce voracious fish, to which nature
                                  has given such dreadful offensive weapons, often comes alongside, and in spite
                                  of the people's endeavours, will share with them their prey; at night
                                  particularly. They are very mischevious, but the second enemy is much more
                                  terrible and irresistible; it is the killer, sometimes called the thrasher, a
                                  species of whales about thirty feet long. They are possessed of such a degree
                                  of agility and fierceness, as often to attack the largest spermaceti whales,
                                  and not seldom to rob the fishermen of their prey; nor is there any means of
                                  defence against so potent an adversary. When all their barrels are full, for
                                  every thing is done at sea, or when their limited time is expired and their
                                  stores almost expended, they return home, freighted with their valuable cargo;
                                  unless they have put it on board a vessel for the European market. Such are, as
                                  briefly as I can relate them, the different branches of the oeconomy practised
                                  by these bold navigators, and the method with which they go such distances from
                                  their island to catch this huge game. </p> 
                                <p n="93"> The following are the names and principal
                                  characteristics of the various species of whales known to these people: </p> 
                                <p n="94"> The St. Laurence whale, just described. </p> 
                                <p n="95"> The disko, or Greenland ditto. </p> 
                                <p n="96"> The right whale, or seven feet bone, common on the
                                  coasts of this country, about sixty feet long. </p> 
                                <p n="97"> The spermaceti whale, found all over the world, and of
                                  all sizes; the longest are sixty feet, and yield about 100 barrels of oil. </p>
                                
                                <p n="98"> The hump-backs, on the coast of Newfoundland, from forty
                                  to seventy feet in length. </p> 
                                <p n="99"> The finn-back, an American whale, never killed, as being
                                  too swift. </p> 
                                <p n="100"> The sulpher-bottom, river St. Laurence, ninety feet
                                  long; they are but seldom killed, as being extremely swift. </p> 
                                <p n="101"> The grampus, thirty feet long, never killed on the same
                                  account. </p> 
                                <p n="102"> The killer or thrasher, about thirty feet, they often
                                  kill the other whales with which they are at perpetual war. </p> 
                                <p n="103"> The black fish whale, twenty feet, yields from 8 to 10
                                  barrels. </p> 
                                <p n="104"> The porpoise, weighing about 160 lb. </p> 
                                <p n="105"> In 1769 they fitted out 125 whalemen; the first 50 that
                                  returned brought with them 11,000 barrels of oil. In 1770 they fitted out 135
                                  vessels for the fisheries, at thirteen hands each; 4 West- Indiamen, twelve
                                  hands ; 5 wood vessels, four hands; 18 coasters, five hands ; 15 London
                                  traders, eleven hands. All these amount to 2158 hands, employed in 197 vessels.
                                  Trace their progressive steps between the possession of a few whale boats, and
                                  that of such a fleet! </p> 
                                <p n="106"> The moral conduct, prejudices, and customs of a people
                                  who live two-thirds of their time at sea, must naturally be very different from
                                  those of their neighbours, who live by cultivating the earth. That long
                                  abstemiousness to which the former are exposed, the breathing of saline air,
                                  the frequent repetitions of danger, the boldness acquired in surmounting them,
                                  the very impulse of the winds, to which they are exposed; all these, one would
                                  imagine must lead them, when on shore, to no small desire of inebriation, and a
                                  more eager pursuit of those pleasures, of which they have been so long
                                  deprived, and which they must soon forego. There are many appetites that may be
                                  gratified on shore, even by the poorest man, but which must remain unsatisfied
                                  at sea. Yet notwithstanding the powerful effects of all these causes, I
                                  observed here, at the return of their fleets, no material irregularities; no
                                  tumultuous drinking assemblies: whereas in our continental towns, the
                                  thoughtless seaman indulges himself in the coarsest pleasures; and vainly
                                  thinking that a week of debauchery can compensate for months of abstinence,
                                  foolishly lavishes in a few days of intoxication, the fruits of half a year's
                                  labour. On the contrary all was peace here, and a general decency prevailed
                                  throughout; the reason I believe is, that almost everybody here is married, for
                                  they get wives very young; and the pleasure of returning to their families
                                  absorbs every other desire. The motives that lead them to the sea, are very
                                  different from those of most other sea-faring men; it is neither idleness nor
                                  profligacy that sends them to that element; it is a settled plan of life, a
                                  well founded hope of earning a livelihood; it is because their soil is bad,
                                  that they are early initiated to this profession, and were they to stay at
                                  home, what could they do? The sea therefore becomes to them a kind of
                                  patrimony; they go to whaling with as much pleasure and tranquil indifference,
                                  with as strong an expectation of success, as a landsman undertakes to clear a
                                  piece of swamp. The first is obliged to advance his time, and labour, to
                                  procure oil on the surface of the sea; the second advances the same to procure
                                  himself grass from grounds that produced nothing before but hassocks and bogs.
                                  Among those who do not use the sea, I observed the same calm appearance as
                                  among the inhabitants on the continent; here I found, without gloom, a decorum
                                  and reserve, so natural to them, that I thought myself in Philadelphia. At my
                                  landing I was cordially received by those to whom I was recommended, and
                                  treated with unaffected hospitality by such others with whom I became
                                  acquainted; and I can tell you, that it is impossible for any traveller to
                                  dwell here one month without knowing the heads of the principal families.
                                  Wherever I went I found a simplicity of diction and manners, rather more
                                  primitive and rigid than I expected; and I soon perceived that it proceeded
                                  from their secluded situation, which has prevented them from mixing with
                                  others. It is therefore easy to conceive how they have retained every degree of
                                  peculiarity for which this sect was formerly distinguished. Never was a
                                  bee-hive more faithfully employed in gathering wax, bee-bread, and honey, from
                                  all the neighbouring fields, than are the members of this society; every one in
                                  the town follows some particular occupation with great diligence, but without
                                  that servility of labour which I am informed prevails in Europe. The mechanic
                                  seemed to be descended from as good parent- age, was as well dressed and fed,
                                  and held in as much estimation as those who employed him; they were once nearly
                                  related; their different degrees of prosperity is what has caused the various
                                  shades of their community. But this accidental difference has introduced, as
                                  yet, neither arrogance nor pride on the one part, nor meanness and servility on
                                  the other. All their houses are neat, convenient, and comfortable; some of them
                                  are filled with two families, for when the husbands are at sea, the wives
                                  require less house-room. They all abound with the most substantial furniture,
                                  more valuable from its usefulness than from any ornamental appearance. Wherever
                                  I went, I found good cheer, a welcome reception; and after the second visit I
                                  felt myself as much at my ease as if I had been an old acquaintance of the
                                  family. They had as great plenty of every thing as if their island had been
                                  part of the golden quarter of Virginia (a valuable track of land on Cape
                                  Charles): I could hardly persuade myself that I had quitted the adjacent
                                  continent, where every thing abounds, and that I was on a barren sand-bank,
                                  fertilized with whale oil only. As their rural improvements are but trifling,
                                  and only of the useful kind, and as the best of them are at a considerable
                                  distance from the town, I amused myself for several days in conversing with the
                                  most intelligent of the inhabitants of both sexes, and making myself acquainted
                                  with the various branches of their industry; the different objects of their
                                  trade; the nature of that sagacity which, deprived as they are of every
                                  necessary material, produce, ?c yet enables them to flourish, to live well,
                                  and sometimes to make considerable fortunes. The whole is an enigma to be
                                  solved only by coming to the spot and observing the national genius which the
                                  original founders brought with them, as well as their unwearied patience and
                                  perseverance. They have all, from the highest to the lowest, a singular
                                  keenness of judgment, unassisted by any academical light; they all possess a
                                  large share of good sense, improved upon the experience of their fathers; and
                                  this is the surest and best guide to lead us through the path of life, because
                                  it approaches nearest to the infallibility of instinct. Shining talents and
                                  University knowledge, would be entirely useless here, nay, would be dangerous;
                                  it would pervert their plain judgment, it would lead them out of that useful
                                  path which is so well adapted to their situation; it would make them more
                                  adventurous, more presumptuous, much less cautious, and therefore less
                                  successful. It is pleasing to hear some of them tracing a father's progress and
                                  their own, through the different vicissitudes of good and adverse fortune. I
                                  have often, by their fire-sides, travelled with them the whole length of their
                                  career, from their earliest steps, from their first commercial adventure, from
                                  the possession of a single whale-boat, up to that of a dozen large vessels!
                                  This does not imply, however, that every one who began with a whale-boat, has
                                  ascended to a like pitch of fortune; by no means, the same casualty, the same
                                  combination of good and evil which attends human affairs in every other part of
                                  the globe, prevails here: a great prosperity is not the lot of every man, but
                                  there are many and various gradations; if they all do not attain riches, they
                                  all attain an easy subsistence. After all, is it not better to be possessed of
                                  a single whale-boat, or a few sheep pastures; to live free and independent
                                  under the mildest governments, in a healthy climate, in a land of charity and
                                  benevolence; than to be wretched as so many are in Europe, possessing nothing
                                  but their industry: tossed from one rough wave to another; en- gaged either in
                                  the most servile labours for the smallest pittance, or fettered with the links
                                  of the most irksome dependence, even without the hopes of rising? </p>
                                  
                                  <p n="107">The majority
                                  of those inferior hands which are employed in this fishery, many of the
                                  mechanics, such as coopers, smiths, caulkers, carpenters, ?c who do not
                                  belong to the society of Friends, are Presbyterians, and originally came from
                                  the main. Those who are possessed of the greatest fortunes at present belong to
                                  the former ; but they all began as simple whalemen: it is even looked upon as
                                  honourable and necessary for the son of the wealthiest man to serve an
                                  apprenticeship to the same bold, adventurous business which has enriched his
                                  father; they go several voyages, and these early excursions never fail to
                                  harden their constitutions, and introduce them to the knowledge of their future
                                  means of subsistence. </p> 
                         </div1> 
                         <div1> 
                                <head type="main"  rend="bold">LETTER VII.</head><head type="sub" >


MANNERS AND CUSTOMS AT NANTUCKET. </head> 
                                <p n="108"> AS I observed before, every man takes a wife as soon as
                                  he chuses, and that is generally very early; no portion is required, none is
                                  expected; no marriage articles are drawn up among us, by skillful lawyers, to
                                  puzzle and lead posterity to the bar, or to satisfy the pride of the parties.
                                  We give nothing with our daughters, their education, their health, and the
                                  customary out-set, are all that the fathers of numerous families can afford: as
                                  the wife's fortune consists principally in her future oeconomy, modesty, and
                                  skillful management; so the husband's is founded on his abilities to labour, on
                                  his health, and the knowledge of some trade or business. Their mutual
                                  endeavours, after a few years of constant application, seldom fail of success,
                                  and of bringing them the means to rear and support the new race which
                                  accompanies the nuptial bed. Those children born by the sea-side, hear the
                                  roaring of its waves as soon as they are able to listen; it is the first noise
                                  with which they become acquainted, and by early plunging in it they acquire
                                  that boldness, that presence of mind, and dexterity, which makes them ever
                                  after such expert seamen. They often hear their fathers recount the adventures
                                  of their youth, their combats with the whales; and these recitals imprint on
                                  their opening minds an early curiosity and taste for the same life. They often
                                  cross the sea to go to the main, and learn even in those short voyages how to
                                  qualify themselves for longer and more dangerous ones; they are therefore
                                  deservedly conspicuous for their maritime knowledge and experience, all over
                                  the continent. A man born here is distinguishable by his gait from among an
                                  hundred other men, so remarkable are they for a pliability of sinews, and a
                                  peculiar agility, which attends them even to old age. I have heard some persons
                                  attribute this to the effects of the whale oil, with which they are so
                                  copiously anointed in the various operations it must undergo ere it is fit
                                  either for the European market or the candle manufactory. </p> 
                                <p n="109"> But you may perhaps be solicitous to ask, what becomes
                                  of that exuberancy of population which must arise from so much temperance, from
                                  healthiness of climate, and from early marriage? You may justly conclude that
                                  their native island and town can contain but a limited number. Emigration is
                                  both natural and easy to a maritime people, and that is the very reason why
                                  they are always populous, problematical as it may appear. They yearly go to
                                  different parts of this continent, constantly engaged in sea affairs; as our
                                  internal riches encrease, so does our external trade, which consequently
                                  requires more ships and more men: sometimes they have emigrated like bees, in
                                  regular and connected swarms. Some of the Friends (by which word I always mean
                                  the people called Quakers) fond of a contemplative life, yearly visit the
                                  several congregations which this society has formed throughout the continent.
                                  By their means a sort of correspondence is kept up among them all; they are
                                  generally good preachers, friendly censors, checking vice wherever they find it
                                  predominating; preventing relaxations in any parts of their ancient customs and
                                  worship. They every where carry admonition and useful advice; and by thus
                                  travelling they unavoidably gather the most necessary observations concerning
                                  the various situations of particular districts, their soils, their produce,
                                  their distance from navigable rivers, the price of land, ?c In consequence of
                                  informations of this kind, received at Nantucket in the year 1776, a
                                  considerable number of them purchased a large track of land in the county of
                                  Orange, in North Carolina, situated on the several spring heads of <emph rend="italic">Deep River</emph>,
                                  which is the western branch of Cape Fear, or North West River. The advantage of
                                  being able to convey themselves by sea, to within forty miles of the spot, the
                                  richness of the soil, ?c made them cheerfully quit an island on which there
                                  was no longer any room for them. There they have founded a beautiful
                                  settlement, known by the name of <emph rend="italic">New Garden</emph>, contiguous to the famous one which
                                  the Moravians have at Bethabara, Bethamia, and Salem, on Yadkin River. No spot
                                  of earth can be more beautiful; it is composed of gentle hills, of easy
                                  declivities, excellent low lands, accompanied by different brooks which
                                  traverse this settlement. I never saw a soil that rewards men so early for
                                  their labours and disbursements; such in general with very few exceptions, are
                                  the lands which adjoin the innumerable heads of all the large rivers which fall
                                  into the Chesapeak, or flow through the provinces of North and South Carolina,
                                  Georgia, ?c It is perhaps the most pleasing, the most bewitching country
                                  which the continent affords; because while it preserves an easy communication
                                  with the sea-port towns, at some seasons of the year, it is perfectly free from
                                  the contagious air often breathed in those flat countries, which are more
                                  contiguous to the Atlantic. These lands are as rich as those over the Alligany;
                                  the people of New Garden are situated at the distance of between 200 and 300
                                  miles from Cape Fear; Cape Fear is at least 450 from Nantucket: you may judge
                                  therefore that they have but little correspondence with this their little
                                  metropolis, except it is by means of the itinerant Friends. Others have settled
                                  on the famous river Kennebeck, in that territory of the province of
                                  Massachusets, which is known by the name of Sagadahock. Here they have softened
                                  the labours of clearing the heaviest timbered land in America, by means of
                                  several branches of trade which their fair river, and proximity to the sea
                                  affords them. Instead of entirely consuming their timber, as we are obliged to
                                  do; some parts of it are converted into useful articles for exportation, such
                                  as staves, scantlings, boards, hoops, poles, ?c For that purpose they keep a
                                  correspondence with their native island, and I know many of the -principal
                                  inhabitants of Sherburn, who, though merchants, and living at Nantucket, yet
                                  possess valuable farms on that river; from whence ` they draw great part of
                                  their subsistence, meat, grain, fire-wood, ?c The title of these lands is
                                  vested in the ancient Plymouth Company, under the powers of which the
                                  Massachusets was settled &#x00AD; and that company which resides in Boston, are still
                                  the granters of all the vacant lands within their limits.</p> 
                                <p n="110"> Although this part of the province is so fruitful, and
                                  so happily situated, yet it has been singularly overlooked and neglected: it is
                                  surprising that the excellence of that soil which lies on the river should not
                                  have caused it to be filled before now with inhabitants; for the settlements
                                  from thence to Penobscot are as yet but in their infancy. It is true that
                                  immense labour is required to make room for the plough, but the peculiar
                                  strength and quality of the soil never fails most amply to reward the
                                  industrious possessor; I know of no soil in this country more rich or more
                                  fertile. I do not mean that sort of transitory fertility which evaporates with
                                  the sun, and disappears in a few years; here on the contrary, even their
                                  highest grounds are covered with a rich moist swamp mould, which bears the most
                                  luxuriant grass, and never failing crops of grain.</p> 
                                <p n="111"> If New-Gardens exceeds this settlement by the softness
                                  of its climate, the fecundity of its soil, and a greater variety of produce
                                  from less labour; it does not breed men equally hardy, nor capable to encounter
                                  dangers and fatigues. It leads too much to idleness and effeminacy; for great
                                  is the luxuriance of that part of America, and the ease with which the earth is
                                  cultivated. Were I to begin life again, I would prefer the country of Kennebeck
                                  to the other, however bewitching; the navigation of the river for above 200
                                  miles, the great abundance of fish it contains, the constant healthiness of the
                                  climate, the happy severities of the winters always sheltering the earth, with
                                  a voluminous coat of snow, the equally happy necessity of labour: all these
                                  reasons would greatly preponderate against the softer situations of Carolina ;|
                                  where mankind reap too much, do not toil enough, and are liable to enjoy too
                                  fast the benefits of life. There are many I know who would despise my opinion,
                                  and think me a bad judge; let those go and settle at the Ohio, the Monongahela,
                                  Red Stone Creek, ?c let them go and inhabit the extended shores of that
                                  superlative river; I with equal cheerfulness would pitch my tent on the rougher
                                  shores of Kennebeck; this will always be a country of health, labour, and
                                  strong activity, and those are characteristics of society which I value more
                                  than greater opulence and voluptuous ease. </p> 
                                <p n="112">Thus though this fruitful hive constantly sends out
                                  swarms, as industrious as themselves, yet it always remains full without having
                                  any useless drones: on the contrary it exhibits constant scenes of business and
                                  new schemes; the richer an individual grows, the more extensive his field of
                                  action becomes &#x00AD; he that is near ending his career, drudges on as well as he
                                  who has just begun it; no body stands still. But is it not strange, that after
                                  having accumulated riches, they should never wish to exchange their barren
                                  situation for a more sheltered, more pleasant one on the main? Is it not
                                  strange, that after having spent the morning and the meridian of their days
                                  amidst the jarring waves, weary with the toils of a laborious life; they should
                                  not wish to enjoy the evenings of those days of industry, in a larger society,
                                  on some spots of terra firma, where the severity of the winters is balanced by
                                  a variety of more pleasing scenes, not to be found here? But the same magical
                                  power of habit and custom which makes the Laplander, the Siberian, the
                                  Hottentot, prefer their climates, their occupations, and their soil, to more
                                  beneficial situations; leads these good people to think, that no other spot on
                                  the globe is so analagous to their inclinations as Nantucket. Here their
                                  connections are formed; what would they do at a distance removed from them ?
                                  Live sumptuously, you will say, procure themselves new friends, new
                                  acquaintances, by their splendid tables, by their ostentatious generosity and
                                  by affected hospitality. These are thoughts that have never entered into their
                                  heads; they would be filled with horror at the thought of forming wishes and
                                  plans so different from that simplicity, which is their general standard in
                                  affluence as well as in poverty. They abhor the very idea of expending in
                                  useless waste and vain luxuries, the fruits of prosperous labour; they are
                                  employed in establishing their sons and in many other useful purposes:
                                  strangers to the honours of monarchy they do not aspire to the possession of
                                  affluent fortunes, with which to purchase sounding titles, and frivolous names!
                                  </p> 
                                <p n="113">Yet there are not at Nantucket so many wealthy people as
                                  one would imagine after having considered their great successes, their
                                  industry, and their knowledge. Many die poor, though hardly able to reproach
                                  Fortune with a frown; others leave not behind them that affluence which the
                                  circle of their business, and of their prosperity naturally promised. The
                                  reason of this is, I believe, the peculiar expence necessarily attending their
                                  tables; for as their island supplies the town with little or nothing (a few
                                  families excepted) every one must procure what they want from the main. The
                                  very hay their horses consume, and every other article necessary to support a
                                  family, though cheap in a country of so great abundance as Massachusets; yet
                                  the necessary waste and expences attending their transport, render these
                                  commodities dear. A vast number of little vessels from the main, and from the
                                  Vineyard, are constantly resorting here, as to a market. Sherburn is extremely
                                  well supplied with every thing, but this very constancy of supply, necessarily
                                  drains off a great deal of money. The first use they make of their oil and bone
                                  is to exchange it for bread and meat, and whatever else they want; the
                                  necessities of a large family are very great and numerous, let its oeconomy be
                                  what it will; they are so often repeated, that they perpetually draw off a
                                  considerable branch of the profits. If by any accidents those profits are
                                  interrupted, the capital must suffer; and it very often happens that the
                                  greatest part of their property is floating on the sea. </p> 
                                <p n="114">There are but two congregations in this town. They
                                  assemble every Sunday in meeting houses, as simple as the dwelling of the
                                  people and there is but one priest on the whole island. What would a good
                                  Portuguese observe ?&#x2013;But one single priest to instruct a whole island, and to
                                  direct their consciences ! It is even so; each individual knows how to guide
                                  his own, and is content to do it, as well as he can. This lonely clergyman is a
                                  Presbyterian minister, who has a very large and respectable congregation; the
                                  other is composed of Quakers, who you know admit of no particular person, who
                                  in consequence of being ordained becomes exclusively entitled to preach, to
                                  catechise, and to receive certain salaries for his trouble. Among them, every
                                  one may expound the scriptures, who thinks he is called so to do; beside, as
                                  they admit of neither sacrament, baptism, nor any other outward forms whatever,
                                  such a man would be useless. Most of these people are continually at sea, and
                                  have often the most urgent reasons to worship the Parent of Nature in the midst
                                  of the storms which they encounter. These two sects live in perfect peace and
                                  harmony with each other; those ancient times of religious discords are now gone
                                  (I hope never to return) when each thought it meritorious, not only to damn the
                                  other, which would have been nothing, but to persecute and murther one another,
                                  for the glory of that Being, who requires no more of us, than that we should
                                  love one another and live ! Every one goes to that place of worship which he
                                  likes best, and thinks not that his neighbour does wrong by not following him;
                                  each busily employed in their temporal affairs, is less vehement about
                                  spiritual ones, and fortunately you will find at Nantucket neither idle drones,
                                  voluptuous devotees, ranting enthusiasts, nor sour demagogues. I wish I had it
                                  in my power to send the most persecuting bigot I could find in&#x2013;to the whale
                                  fisheries; in less than three or four years you would find him a much more
                                  tractable man, and therefore a better Christian. </p> 
                                <p n="115">Singular as it may appear to you, there are but two
                                  medical professors on the island; for of what service can physic be in a
                                  primitive society, where the excesses of inebriation are so rare ? What need of
                                  galenical medicines, where fevers, and stomachs loaded by the loss of the
                                  digestive powers, are so few? Temperance, the calm of passions, frugality, and
                                  continual exercise, keep them healthy, and preserve unimpaired that
                                  constitution which they have received from parents as healthy as themselves
                                  &#x00AD;who in the unpolluted embraces of the earliest and chastest love, conveyed to
                                  them the soundest bodily frame which nature could give. But as no habitable
                                  part of this globe is exempt from some diseases, proceeding either from climate
                                  or modes of living; here they are sometimes subject to consumptions and to
                                  fevers Since the foundation of that town no epidemical distempers have
                                  appeared, which at times cause such depopulations in other countries ; many of
                                  them are extremely well acquainted with the Indian methods of curing simple
                                  diseases, and practice them with success. You will hardly find any where a
                                  community, composed of the same number of individuals, possessing such
                                  uninterrupted health, and exhibiting so many green old men, who shew their
                                  advanced age by the maturity of their wisdom, rather than by the wrinkles of
                                  their faces; and this is indeed one of the principal blessings of the island,
                                  which richly compensates their want of the richer soils of the south; where
                                  iliac complaints and bilious fevers, grow by the side of the sugar cane, the
                                  ambrosial ananas, ?c The situation of this island, the purity of the air, the
                                  nature of their marine occupations, their virtue and moderation, are the causes
                                  of that vigour and health which they possess. The poverty of their soil has
                                  placed them, I hope, beyond the danger of conquest, or the wanton desire of
                                  extirpation. Were they to be driven from this spot; the only acquisition of the
                                  conquerors would be a few acres of land, inclosed and cultivated; a few houses,
                                  and some moveables. The genius, the industry of the inhabitants would accompany
                                  them; and it is those alone which constitute the sole wealth of their island.
                                  Its present fame would perish, and in a few years it would return to its
                                  pristine state of barrenness and poverty: they might perhaps be allowed to
                                  transport themselves in their own vessels to some other spot or island, which
                                  they would soon fertilize by the same means with which they have fertilized
                                  this. </p> 
                                <p n="116">One single lawyer has of late years found means to live
                                  here, but his best fortune proceeds more from having married one of the
                                  wealthiest heiresses of the island, than from the emoluments of his practice:
                                  however he is some- times employed in recovering money lent on the main, or in
                                  preventing those accidents to which the contentious propensity of its
                                  inhabitants may sometimes expose them. He is seldom employed as the means of
                                  self-defence, and much seldomer as the channel of attack; to which they are
                                  strangers, except the fraud is manifest, and the danger imminent. Lawyers are
                                  so numerous in all our populous towns, that I am surprised they never thought
                                  before of establishing themselves here: they are plants that will grow in any
                                  soil that is cultivated by the hands of others; and when once they have taken
                                  root they will extinguish every other vegetable that grows around them. The
                                  fortunes they daily acquire in every province, from the misfortunes of their
                                  fellow-citizens, are surprising ! The most ignorant, the most bungling member
                                  of that profession, will, if placed in the most obscure part of the country,
                                  promote litigiousness, and amass more wealth without labour, than the most
                                  opulent farmer, with all his toils. They have so dexterously interwoven their
                                  doctrines and quirks, with the laws of the land, or rather they are become so
                                  necessary an evil in our present constitutions, that it seems unavoidable and
                                  past all remedy. What a pity that our forefathers, who happily extinguished so
                                  many fatal customs, and expunged from their new government so many errors and
                                  abuses, both religious and civil, did not also prevent the introduction of a
                                  set of men so dangerous! In some provinces, where every inhabitant is
                                  constantly employed in tilling and cultivating the earth, they are the only
                                  members of society who have any knowledge; let these provinces attest what
                                  iniquitous use they have made of that knowledge. They are here what the clergy
                                  were in past centuries with you; the reformation which clipped the clerical
                                  wings, is the boast of that age, and the happiest event that could possibly
                                  happen; a reformation equally useful is now wanted, to relieve us from the
                                  shameful shackles and the oppressive burthen under which we groan; this perhaps
                                  is impossible; but if mankind would not become too happy, it were an event most
                                  devoutly to be wished. </p> 
                                <p n="117">Here, happily, unoppressed with any civil bondage, this
                                  society of fishermen and merchants live, without any military establishments,
                                  without governors or any masters but the laws; and their civil code is so
                                  light, that it is never felt. A man may pass (as many have done whom I am
                                  acquainted with) through the various scenes of a long life, may struggle
                                  against a variety of adverse fortune, peaceably enjoy the good when it comes,
                                  and never in that long interval, apply to the law either for redress or
                                  assistance. The principal benefits it confers is the general protection of
                                  individuals, and this protection is purchased by the most moderate taxes, which
                                  are chearfully paid, and by the trifling duties incident in the course of their
                                  lawful trade ( for they despise contraband). Nothing can be more simple than
                                  their municipal regulations, though similar to those of the other counties of
                                  the same province; because they are more detached from the rest, more distinct
                                  in their manners, as well as in the nature of the business they pursue, and
                                  more unconnected with the populous province to which they belong. The same
                                  simplicity attends the worship they pay to the Divinity; their elders are the
                                  only teachers of their congregations, the instructors of their youth, and often
                                  the example of their flock. They visit and comfort the sick; after death, the
                                  society bury them with their fathers, without pomp, prayers, or ceremonies; not
                                  a stone or monument is erected, to tell where any person was buried; their
                                  memory is preserved by tradition. The only essential memorial that is left of
                                  them, is their former industry, their kindness, their charity, or else their
                                  most conspicuous faults. </p> 
                                <p n="118">The Presbyterians live in great charity with them, and
                                  with one another; their minister as a true pastor of the gospel, inculcates to
                                  them the doctrines it contains, the rewards it promises, the punishments it
                                  holds out to those who shall commit injustice. Nothing can be more
                                  disencumbered likewise from useless ceremonies and trifling forms than their
                                  mode of worship &#x00AD;it might with great propriety have been called a truly
                                  primitive one, had that of the Quakers never appeared. As fellow Christians,
                                  obeying the same legislator, they love and mutually assist each other in all
                                  their wants; as fellow labourers they unite with cordiality, and without the
                                  least rancour in all their temporal schemes: no other emulation appears among
                                  them but in their sea excursions, in the art of fitting out their vessels; in
                                  that of sailing, in harpooning the whale, and in bringing home the greatest
                                  harvest. As fellow subjects they cheerfully obey the same laws, and pay the
                                  same duties: but let me not forget another peculiar characteristic of this
                                  community: there is not a slave I believe on the whole island, at least among
                                  the Friends; whilst slavery prevails all around them, this society alone,
                                  lamenting that shocking insult offered to humanity, have given the world a
                                  singular example of moderation, distinterestedness, and Christian charity, in
                                  emancipating their negroes. I shall explain to you farther, the singular virtue
                                  and merit to which it is so justly entitled by having set before the rest of
                                  their fellow-subjects, so pleasing, so edifying a reformation. Happy the people
                                  who are subject to so mild a government; happy the government which has to rule
                                  over such harmless, and such industrious subjects ! </p> 
                                <p n="119">While we are clearing forests, making the face of nature
                                  smile, draining marshes, cultivating wheat, and converting it into flour; they
                                  yearly skim from the surface of the sea riches equally necessary. Thus, had I
                                  leisure and abilities to lead you through this continent, I could shew you an
                                  astonishing prospect very little known in Europe; one diffusive scene of
                                  happiness reaching from the sea-shores to the last settlements on the borders
                                  of the wilderness: an happiness, interrupted only by the folly of individuals,
                                  by our spirit of litigiousness, and by those unforeseen calamities, from which
                                  no human society can possibly be exempted. May the citizens of Nantucket dwell
                                  long here in uninterrupted peace, undisturbed either by the waves of the
                                  surrounding element, or the political commotions which sometimes agitate our
                                  continent. </p> 
                         </div1> 
                         <div1> 
                                <head type="main"  rend="bold">LETTER VIII


PECULIAR CUSTOMS AT NANTUCKET.</head> 
                                <p n="120">The manners of <emph rend="italic">the Friends</emph> are entirely founded on that
                                  simplicity which is their boast, and their most distinguished characteristic;
                                  and those manners have acquired the authority of laws. Here they are strongly
                                  attached to plainness of dress, as well as to that of language; insomuch that
                                  though some part of it may be ungrammatical, yet should any person who was born
                                  and brought up here, attempt to speak more correctly, he would be looked upon
                                  as a fop or an innovator. On the other hand, should a stranger come here and
                                  adopt their idiom in all its purity (as they deem it) this accomplishment would
                                  immediately procure him the most cordial reception; and they would cherish him
                                  like an ancient member of their society. So many impositions have they suffered
                                  on this account, that they begin now indeed to grow more cautious. They are so
                                  tenacious of their ancient habits of industry and frugality, that if any of
                                  them were to be seen with a long coat made of English cloth, on any other than
                                  the <emph rend="italic">first-day</emph> (sunday) he would be greatly ridiculed and censured; he would be
                                  looked upon as a careless spendthrift, whom it would be unsafe to trust, and in
                                  vain to relieve. A few years ago two <emph rend="italic">single-horse chairs</emph> were imported from
                                  Boston, to the great offence of these prudent citizens; nothing appeared to
                                  them more culpable than the use of such gaudy painted vehicles, in contempt of
                                  the more useful and more simple <emph rend="italic">single-horse carts</emph> of their fathers. This piece
                                  of extravagant and unknown luxury, almost caused a schism, and set every tongue
                                  a-going; some predicted the approaching ruin of those families that had
                                  imported them; others feared the dangers of example; never since the foundation
                                  of the town had there happened any thing which so much alarmed this primitive
                                  community. One of the possessors of these profane chairs, filled with
                                  repentance, wisely sent it back to the continent; the other, more obstinate and
                                  perverse, in defiance to all remonstrances, persisted in the use of his chair
                                  until by degrees they became more reconciled to it; though I observed that the
                                  wealthiest and the most respectable people still go to meeting or to their
                                  farms in a <emph rend="italic">single-horse cart</emph> with a decent awning fixed over it: indeed, if you
                                  consider their sandy soil, and the badness of their roads, these appear to be
                                  the best contrived vehicles for this island. </p> 
                                <p n="121">Idleness is the most heinous sin that can be committed
                                  in Nantucket: an idle man would soon be pointed out as an object of compassion:
                                  for idleness is considered as another word for want and hunger. This principle
                                  is so thoroughly understood, and is become so universal, so prevailing a
                                  prejudice, that literally speaking, they are never idle. Even if they go to the
                                  market-place, which is (if I may be allowed the expression) the coffee-house of
                                  the town, either to transact business, or to converse with their friends; they
                                  always have a piece of cedar in their hands, and while they are talking, they
                                  will, as it were instinctively, employ themselves in converting it into
                                  something useful, either in making bungs or spoyls for their oil casks, or
                                  other useful articles. I must confess, that I have never seen more ingenuity in
                                  the use of the knife; thus the most idle moments of their lives become usefully
                                  employed. In the many hours of leisure which their long cruises afford them,
                                  they cut and carve a variety of boxes and pretty toys, in wood, adapted to
                                  different uses; which they bring home as testimonies of remembrance to their
                                  wives or sweethearts. They have shewed me a variety of little bowls and other
                                  implements, executed cooper-wise, cooper-wise, with the greatest neatness and
                                  elegance. You will be pleased to remember they are all brought up to the trade
                                  of coopers, be their future intentions or fortunes what they may; therefore
                                  almost every man in this island has always two knives in his pocket, one much
                                  larger than the other; and though they hold every thing that is called <emph rend="italic">fashion</emph>
                                  in the utmost contempt, yet they are as difficult to please, and as extravagant
                                  in the choice and price of their knives, as any young buck in Boston would be
                                  about his hat, buckles, or coat. As soon as a knife is injured, or superceded
                                  by a more convenient one, it is carefully laid up in some corner of their desk.
                                  I once saw upwards of fifty thus preserved at Mr. &#x2013;'s, one of the worthiest
                                  men on this island; and among the whole, there was not one that perfectly
                                  resembled another. As the sea excursions are often very long, their wives in
                                  their absence, are necessarily obliged to transact business, to settle
                                  accounts, and in short, to rule and provide for their families. These
                                  circumstances being often repeated, give women the abilities as well as a taste
                                  for that kind of superintendency, to which, by their prudence and good
                                  management, they seem to be in general very equal. This employment ripens their
                                  judgement, and justly entitles them to a rank superior to that of other wives;
                                  and this is the principal why those of Nantucket as well as those of Montreal<note resp="author" anchored="yes" place="unspecified">Most of
                                         the merchants and young men of Montreal, spend the greatest part of their time
                                         in trading with the Indians, at an amazing distance from Canada; and it often
                                         happens that they are three years together absent from home. </note> 
                                  are so fond of society, so affable, and so conversant with the affairs of the
                                  world. The men at their return, weary with the fatigues of the sea, full of
                                  confidence and love, chearfully give their consent to every transaction that
                                  has happened during their absence, and all is joy and peace. "Wife, thee hast
                                  done well," is the general approbation they receive, for their application and
                                  industry. What would the men do without the agency of these faithful mates? The
                                  absence of so many of them at particular seasons, leaves the town quite
                                  desolate; and this mournful situation disposes the women to go to each other's
                                  house much oftener than when their husbands are at home: hence the custom of
                                  incessant visiting has infected every one, and even those whose husbands do not
                                  go abroad. The house is always cleaned before they set out, and with peculiar
                                  alacrity they pursue their intended visit, which consists of a social chat, a
                                  dish of tea, and an hearty supper. When the good man of the house returns from
                                  his labour, he peaceably 
                                  peaceably
                                  goes after his wife and brings her home; meanwhile the young fellows, equally
                                  vigilant, easily find out which is the most convenient house, and there they
                                  assemble with the girls of the neighbourhood. Instead of cards, musical
                                  instruments, or songs, they relate stories of their whaling voyages, their
                                  various sea adventures, and talk of the different coasts and people they have
                                  visited. "The island of Catharine in the Brazil, says one, is a very droll
                                  island, it is inhabited by none but men; women are not permitted to come in
                                  sight of it; not a woman is there on the whole island. Who among us is not glad
                                  it is not so here? The Nantucket girls and boys beat the world." At this
                                  innocent sally the titter goes round, they whisper to one another their
                                  spontaneous reflections: puddings, pyes, and custards never fail to be produced
                                  on such occasions; for I believe there never were any people in their
                                  circumstances, who live so well, even to superabundance. As inebriation is
                                  unknown, and music, singing, and dancing, are held in equal detestation, they
                                  never could fill all the vacant hours of their lives without the repast of the
                                  table. Thus these young people sit and talk, and divert themselves as well as
                                  they can; if any one has lately returned from a cruise, he is generally the
                                  speaker of the night; they often all laugh and talk together, but they are
                                  happy, and would not exchange their pleasures for those of the most brilliant
                                  assemblies in Europe. This lasts until the father and mother return; when all
                                  retire to their respective homes, the men reconducting the partners of their
                                  affections. </p> 
                                <p n="122">Thus they spend many of the youthful evenings of their
                                  lives; no wonder therefore, that they marry so early. But no sooner have they
                                  undergone this ceremony than they cease to appear so chearful and gay; the new
                                  rank they hold in the society impresses them with more serious ideas than were
                                  entertained before. The title of master of a family necessarily requires more
                                  solid behaviour and deportment; the new wife follows in the trammels of Custom,
                                  which are as powerful as the tyranny of fashion; she gradually advises and
                                  directs; the new husband soon goes to sea, he leaves her to learn and exercise
                                  the new government, in which she is entered. Those who stay at home are full as
                                  passive in general, at least with regard to the inferior departments of the
                                  family. But you must not imagine from this account that the Nantucket wives are
                                  turbulent, of high temper, and difficult to be ruled; on the contrary, the
                                  wives of Sherburn in so doing, comply only with the prevailing custom of the
                                  island: the husbands, equally submissive to the ancient and respectable manners
                                  of their country, submit, without ever suspecting that there can be any
                                  impropriety. Were they to behave otherwise, they would be afraid of subverting
                                  the principles of their society by altering its ancient rules: thus both
                                  parties are perfectly satisfied, and all is peace and concord. The richest
                                  person now in the island owes all his present prosperity and success to the
                                  ingenuity of his wife: this is a known fact which is well recorded; for while
                                  he was performing his first cruises, she traded with pins and needles, and kept
                                  a school. Afterward she purchased more considerable articles, which she sold
                                  with so much judgement, that she laid the foundation of a system of business,
                                  that she has ever since prosecuted with equal dexterity and success. She wrote
                                  to London, formed connections, and, in short, became the only ostensible
                                  instrument of that house, both at home and abroad. Who is he in this country,
                                  and who is a citizen of Nantucket or Boston, who does not know <name rend="italic">Aunt Kesiah</name>? I
                                  must tell you that she is the wife of Mr. C&#x2013;n, a very respectable man, who,
                                  well pleased with all her schemes, trusts to her judgement, and relies on her
                                  sagacity, with so entire a confidence, as to be altogether passive to the
                                  concerns of his family. They have the best country seat on the island, at
                                  Quayes, where they live with hospitality, and in perfect union: He seems to be
                                  altogether the contemplative man. </p> 
                                <p n="123">To this dexterity in managing the husband's business
                                  whilst he is absent, the Nantucket wives unite a great deal of industry. They
                                  spin, or cause to be spun in their houses, abundance of wool and flax; and
                                  would be for ever disgraced and looked upon as idlers if all the family were
                                  not clad in good, neat, and sufficient homespun cloth. <emph rend="italic">First Days</emph> are the only
                                  seasons when it is lawful for both sexes to exhibit some garments of English
                                  manufacture; even <emph rend="italic">these</emph> are of the most moderate price, and of the gravest
                                  colours: there is no kind of difference in their dress, they are all clad alike
                                  and resemble in that respect the members of one family. </p> 
                                <p n="124">A singular custom prevails here among the women, at
                                  which I was greatly surprized; and am really at a loss how to account for the
                                  original cause that has introduced in this primitive society so remarkable a
                                  fashion, or rather so extraordinary a want. They have adopted these many years,
                                  the Asiatic custom of taking a dose of opium every morning; and so deeply
                                  rooted is it, that they would be at a loss how to live without this indulgence;
                                  they would rather be deprived of any necessary than forego their favourite
                                  luxury. This is much more prevailing among the women than the men, few of the
                                  latter having caught the contagion; though the sheriff, whom I may call the
                                  first person in the island, who is an eminent physician beside, and whom I had
                                  the pleasure of being well acquainted with, has for many years submitted to
                                  this custom. He takes three grains of it every day after breakfast, without the
                                  effects of which, he often told me, he was not able to transact any
                                  business.</p> 
                                <p n="125"> It is hard to conceive how a people always happy and
                                  healthy, in consequence of the exercise and labour they undergo, never
                                  oppressed with the vapours of idleness, yet should want the fictitious effects
                                  of opium to preserve that chearfulness to which their temperance, their
                                  climate, their happy situation so justly entitle them. But where is the society
                                  perfectly free from error or folly; the least imperfect is undoubtedly that
                                  where the greatest good preponderates; and agreeable to this rule, I can truly
                                  say, that I never was acquainted with a less vicious, or more harmless one.
                                  </p> 
                                <p n="126">The majority of the present inhabitants are the
                                  descendants of the twenty-seven first proprietors, who patenteed the island; of
                                  the rest, many others have since come over among them, chiefly from the
                                  Massachusets: here are neither Scotch, Irish, nor French, as is the case in
                                  most other settlements; they are an unmixed English breed. The consequence of
                                  this extended connexion is, that they are all in some degree related to each
                                  other: you must not be surprized therefore when I tell you, that they always
                                  call each other cousin, uncle or aunt; which are become such common
                                  appellations, that no other are made use of in their daily intercourse: you
                                  would be deemed stiff and affected were you to refuse conforming yourself to
                                  this ancient custom, which truly depicts the image of a large family. The many
                                  who reside here that have not the least claim of relationship with any one in
                                  the town, yet by the power of custom make use of no other address in their
                                  conversation. Were you here yourself but a few days, you would be obliged to
                                  adopt the same phraseology, which is far from being disagreeable, as it implies
                                  a general acquaintance and friendship, which connects them all in unity and
                                  peace. </p> 
                                <p n="127">Their taste for fishing has been so prevailing, that it
                                  has engrossed all their attention, and even prevented them from introducing
                                  some higher degree of perfection in their agriculture. There are many useful
                                  improvements which might have meliorated their soil; there are many trees which
                                  if transplanted here would have thriven extremely well, and would have served
                                  to shelter as well as decorate the favourite spots they have so carefully
                                  manured. The red cedar, the locust<note resp="author" anchored="yes" place="unspecified">A species of what we call here the two-thorn acacia it yields the most valuable timber we have, and its shade is very beneficial to the growth and goodness of the grass</note>, the button wood, I am persuaded would have
                                  grown here rapidly and to a great size, with many others; but their thoughts
                                  are turned altogether toward the sea. The Indian corn begins to yield them
                                  considerable crops, and the wheat sown on its stocks is become a very
                                  profitable grain; rye will grow with little care; they might raise if they
                                  would, an immense quantity of buck-wheat. </p> 
                                <p n="128">Such an island inhabited as I have described, is not the
                                  place where gay travellers should resort, in order to enjoy that variety of
                                  pleasures the more splendid towns of this continent afford. Not that they are
                                  wholly deprived of what we might call recreations, and innocent pastimes; but
                                  opulence, instead of luxuries and extravagancies, produces nothing more here
                                  than an increase of business, an additional degree of hospitality, greater
                                  neatness in the preparation of dishes, and better wines. They often walk and
                                  converse with each other, as I have observed before; and upon extraordinary
                                  occasions will take a ride to Palpus, where there is an house of entertainment;
                                  but these rural amusements are conducted upon the same plan of moderation, as
                                  those in town. They are so simple as hardly to be described; the pleasure of
                                  going and returning together; of chatting and walking about, of throwing the
                                  bar, heaving stones, ?c are the only entertainments they are acquainted with.
                                  This is all they practice, and all they seem to desire. The house at Palpus is
                                  the general resort of those who possess the luxury of a horse and chaise, as
                                  well as of those who still retain, as the majority do, a predilection for their
                                  primitive vehicle. By resorting to that place they enjoy a change of air, they
                                  taste the pleasures of exercise; perhaps an exhilirating bowl, not at all
                                  improper in this climate, affords the chief indulgence known to these people,
                                  on the days of their greatest festivity. The mounting a horse, must afford a
                                  most pleasing exercise to those men who are so much at sea. I was once invited
                                  to that house, and had the satisfaction of conducting thither one of the many
                                  beauties of that island ( for it abounds with handsome women) dressed in all
                                  the bewitching attire of the most charming simplicity: like the rest of the
                                  company, she was chearful without loud laughs, and smiling without affectation.
                                  They all appeared gay without levity. I had never before in my life seen so
                                  much unaffected mirth, mixed with so much modesty. The pleasures of the day
                                  were enjoyed with the greatest liveliness and the most innocent freedom; no
                                  disgusting pruderies, no coquetish airs tarnished this enlivening assembly:
                                  they behaved according to their native dispositions, the only rules of decorum
                                  with which they were acquainted. What would an European visitor have done here
                                  without a fiddle, without a dance, without cards? He would have called it an
                                  insipid assembly, and ranked this among the dullest days he had ever spent.
                                  This rural excursion had a very great affinity to those practiced in our
                                  province, with this difference only, that we have no objection to the sportive
                                  dance, though conducted by the rough accents of some self-taught African
                                  fidler. We returned as happy as we went; and the brightness of the moon kindly
                                  lengthened a day which had past, like other agreeable ones, with singular
                                  rapidity. </p> 
                                <p n="129">In order to view the island in its longest direction
                                  from the town, I took a ride to the easternmost parts of it, remarkable only
                                  for the Pochick Rip, where their best fish are caught. I past by the Tetoukemah
                                  lots, which are the fields of the community; the fences were made of cedar
                                  posts and rails, and looked perfectly straight and neat; the various crops they
                                  enclosed were flourishing: thence I descended into Barrey's Valley, where the
                                  <emph rend="italic">blue</emph> and the <emph rend="italic">spear</emph> grass looked more abundant than I had seen on any other part
                                  of the island; thence to Gib's Pond; and arrived at last at Siasconcet. Several
                                  dwellings had been erected on this wild shore, for the purpose of sheltering
                                  the fishermen in the season of fishing; I found them all empty, except that
                                  particular one, to which I had been directed. It was like the others, built on
                                  the highest part of the shore, in the face of the great ocean; the soil
                                  appeared to be composed of no other stratum but sand, covered with a thinly
                                  scattered herbage. What rendered this house still more worthy of notice in my
                                  eyes, was, that it had been built on the ruins of one of the ancient huts,
                                  erected by the first settlers, for observing the appearance of the whales. Here
                                  lived a single family without a neighbour; I had never before seen a spot
                                  better calculated to cherish contemplative ideas; perfectly unconnected with
                                  the great world, and far removed from its perturbations. The ever raging ocean
                                  was all that presented itself to the view of this family; it irresistibly
                                  attracted my whole attention: my eyes were involuntarily directed to the
                                  horizontal line of that watery surface, which is ever in motion. and ever
                                  threatening destruction to these shores. My ears were stunned with the roar of
                                  its waves rolling one over the other, as if impelled by a superior force to
                                  overwhelm the spot on which I stood. My nostrils involuntarily inhaled the
                                  saline vapours which arose from the dispersed particles of the foaming billows,
                                  or from the weeds scattered on the shores. My mind suggested a thousand vague
                                  reflections, pleasing in the hour of their spontaneous birth, but now half
                                  forgot, and all indistinct: and who is the landman that can behold without
                                  affright so singular an element, which by its impetuosity seems to be the
                                  destroyer of this poor planet, yet at particular times accumulates the
                                  scattered fragments and produces islands and continents fit for men to dwell on
                                  ! Who can observe the regular vicissitudes of its waters without astonishment;
                                  now swelling themselves in order to penetrate through every river and opening,
                                  and thereby facilitate navigation; at other times retiring from the shores, to
                                  permit man to collect that variety of shell fish which is the support of the
                                  poor? Who can see the storms of wind, blowing sometimes with an impetuosity
                                  sufficiently strong even to move the earth, without feeling himself affected
                                  beyond the sphere of common ideas? Can this wind which but a few days ago
                                  refreshed our American fields, and cooled us in the shade, be the same element
                                  which now and then so powerfully convulses the waters of the sea, dismasts
                                  vessels, causes so many shipwrecks, and such extensive desolations? How
                                  diminutive does a man appear to himself when filled with these thoughts, and
                                  standing as I did on the verge of the ocean ! This family lived entirely by
                                  fishing, for the plough has not dared yet to disturb the parched surface of the
                                  neighbouring plain; and to what purpose could this operation be performed !
                                  Where is it that mankind will not find safety, peace, and abundance, with
                                  freedom and civil happiness? Nothing was wanting here to make this a most
                                  philosophical retreat, but a few ancient trees, to shelter contemplation in its
                                  beloved solitude. There I saw a numerous family of children of various ages&#x2013;the
                                  blessings of an early marriage; they were ruddy as the cherry, healthy as the
                                  fish they lived on, hardy as the pine knots: the eldest were already able to
                                  encounter the boisterous waves, and shuddered not at their approach; early
                                  initiating themselves in the mysteries of that seafaring career, for which they
                                  were all intended: the younger, timid as yet, on the edge of a less agitated
                                  pool, were teaching themselves with nut-shells and pieces of wood, in imitation
                                  of boats, how to navigate in a future day the larger vessels of their father,
                                  through a rougher and deeper ocean. I staid two days there on purpose to become
                                  acquainted with the different branches of their oeconomy, and their manner of
                                  living in this singular retreat. The clams, the oysters of the shores, with the
                                  addition of Indian Dumplings<note resp="author" anchored="yes" place="unspecified">Indian
                                         Dumplings, are a peculiar preparation of Indian meal, boiled in large lumps.
                                         </note> , constituted their daily and most substantial
                                  food. Larger fish were often caught on the neighbouring rip &#x00AD;these afforded
                                  them their greatest dainties &#x00AD; they had likewise plenty of smoked bacon. The
                                  noise of the wheels announced the industry of the mother and daughters; one of
                                  them had been bred a weaver, and having a loom in the house, found means of
                                  cloathing the whole family; they were perfectly at ease, and seemed to want for
                                  nothing. I found very few books among these people, who have very little time
                                  for reading; the Bible and a few school tracts, both in the Nattick and English
                                  languages, constituted their most numerous libraries. I saw indeed several
                                  copies of Hudibras, and Josephus; but no one knows who first imported them. It
                                  is something extraordinary to see this people, professedly so grave, and
                                  strangers to every branch of literature, reading with pleasure the former work,
                                  which should seem to require 
                                  some degree of taste, and antecedent historical knowledge. They all
                                  read it much, and can by memory repeat many passages; which yet I could not
                                  discover that they understood the beauties of. Is it not a little singular to
                                  see these books in the hands of fishermen, who are perfect strangers almost to
                                  any other ? Josephus's history is indeed intelligible, and much fitter for
                                  their modes of education and taste; as it describes the history of a people
                                  from whom we have received the prophecies which we believe, and the religious
                                  laws which we follow. </p> 
                                <p n="130">Learned travellers, returned from seeing the paintings
                                  and antiquities of Rome and Italy, still filled with the admiration and
                                  reverence they inspire; would hardly be persuaded that so contemptible a spot,
                                  which contains nothing remarkable but the genius and the industry of its
                                  inhabitants, could ever be an object worthy attention. But I, having never seen
                                  the beauties which Europe contains, chearfully satisfy my- self with
                                  attentively examining what my native country exhibits: if we have neither
                                  ancient amphitheatres, gilded palaces, nor elevated spires; we enjoy in our
                                  woods a substantial happiness which the wonders of art cannot communicate. None
                                  among us suffer oppression either from government or religion; there are very
                                  few poor except the idle, and fortunately the force of example, and the most
                                  ample encouragement, soon create a new principle of activity, which had been
                                  extinguished perhaps in their native country, for want of those opportunities
                                  which so often compel honest Europeans to seek shelter among us. The means of
                                  procuring subsistence in Europe are limited; the army may be full, the navy may
                                  abound with seamen, the land perhaps wants no additional labourers, the
                                  manufacturer is overcharged with supernumerary hands; what then must become of
                                  the unemployed? Here, on the contrary, human industry has acquired a boundless
                                  field to exert itself in&#x2013;a field which will not be fully cultivated in many
                                  ages ! </p> 
                         </div1> 
                         <div1> 
                                <head type="main"  rend="bold">LETTER IX.</head><head type="sub" >

DESCRIPTION OF CHARLES-TOWN; 
THOUGHTS ON SLAVERY; ON PHYSICAL EVIL; 
A MELANCHOLY SCENE.
</head> 
                                <p n="131"> CHARLES-TOWN is, in the north, what Lima is in the
                                  south; both are Capitals of the richest provinces of their respective
                                  hemispheres: you may therefore conjecture, that both cities must exhibit the
                                  appearances necessarily resulting from riches. Peru abounding in gold, Lima is
                                  filled with inhabitants who enjoy all those gradations of pleasure, refinement,
                                  and luxury, which proceed from wealth. Carolina produces commodities, more
                                  valuable perhaps than gold, because they are gained by greater industry; it
                                  exhibits also on our northern stage, a display of riches and luxury, inferior
                                  indeed to the former, but far superior to what are to be seen in our northern
                                  towns. Its situation is admirable, being built at the confluence of two large
                                  rivers, which receive in their course a great number of inferior streams; all
                                  navigable in the spring, for flat boats. Here the produce of this extensive
                                  territory concentres; here therefore is the seat of the most valuable
                                  exportation; their wharfs, their docks, their magazines, are extremely
                                  convenient to facilitate this great commercial business. The inhabitants are
                                  the gayest in America; it is called the centre of our beau monde, and is always
                                  filled with the richest planters of the province, who resort hither in quest of
                                  health and pleasure. Here are always to be seen a great number of
                                  valetudinarians from the West-Indies, seeking for the renovation of health,
                                  exhausted by the debilitating nature of their sun, air, and modes of living.
                                  Many of these West-Indians have I seen, at thirty, loaded with the infirmities
                                  of old age; for nothing is more common in those countries of wealth, than for
                                  persons to lose the abilities of enjoying the comforts of life, at a time when
                                  we northern men just begin to taste the fruits of our labour and prudence. The
                                  round of pleasure, and the expences of those citizens' tables, are much
                                  superior to what you would imagine: indeed the growth of this town and province
                                  has been astonishingly rapid. It is pity that the narrowness of the neck on
                                  which it stands prevents it from increasing; and which is the reason why houses
                                  are so dear. The heat of the climate, which is sometimes very great in the
                                  interior parts of the country, is always temperate in Charles-Town; though
                                  sometimes when they have no sea breezes the sun is too powerful. The climate
                                  renders excesses of all kinds very dangerous, particularly those of the table;
                                  and yet, insensible or fearless of danger, they live on, and enjoy a short and
                                  a merry life: the rays of their sun seem to urge them irresistibly to
                                  dissipation and pleasure: on the contrary, the women, from being abstemious,
                                  reach to a longer period of life, and seldom die without having had several
                                  husbands. An European at his first arrival must be greatly surprised when he
                                  sees the elegance of their houses, their sumptuous furniture, as well as the
                                  magnificence of their tables. Can he imagine himself in a country, the
                                  establishment of which is so recent? </p> 
                                <p n="132"> The three principal classes of inhabitants are,
                                  lawyers, planters, and merchants; this is the province which has afforded to
                                  the first the richest spoils, for nothing can exceed their wealth, their power,
                                  and their influence. They have reached the <foreign lang="lat"  rend="italic">ne plus ultra</foreign> of worldly felicity;
                                  no plantation is secured, no title is good, no will is valid, but what they
                                  dictate, regulate, and approve. The whole mass of provincial property is become
                                  tributary to this society; which, far above priests and bishops, disdain to be
                                  satisfied with the poor Mosaical portion of the tenth. I appeal to the many
                                  inhabitants, who, while contending perhaps for their right to a few hundred
                                  acres, have lost by the mazes of the law their whole patrimony. These men are
                                  more properly law givers than interpreters of the law; and have united here, as
                                  well as in most other provinces, the skill and dexterity of the scribe with the
                                  power and ambition of the prince: who can tell where this may lead in a future
                                  day? The nature of our laws, and the spirit of freedom, which often tends to
                                  make us litigious, must necessarily throw the greatest part of the property of
                                  the colonies into the hands of these gentlemen. In another century, the law
                                  will possess in the north, what now the church possesses in Peru and Mexico.
                                  </p> 
                                <p n="133"> While all is joy, festivity, and happiness in
                                  Charles-Town, would you imagine that scenes of misery overspread in the
                                  country? Their ears by habit are become deaf, their hearts are hardened; they
                                  neither see, hear, nor feel for the woes of their poor slaves, from whose
                                  painful labours all their wealth proceeds. Here the horrors of slavery, the
                                  hardship of incessant toils, are unseen; and no one thinks with compassion of
                                  those showers of sweat and of tears which from the bodies of Africans, daily
                                  drop, and moisten the ground they till. </p> 
                                <p n="134"> The cracks of the whip urging these miserable beings to
                                  excessive labour, are far too distant from the gay Capital to be heard. The
                                  chosen race eat, drink, and live happy, while the unfortunate one grubs up the
                                  ground, raises indigo, or husks the rice; exposed to a sun full as scorching as
                                  their native one; without the support of good food, without the cordials of any
                                  chearing liquor. This great contrast has often afforded me subjects of the most
                                  afflicting meditation. On the one side, behold a people enjoying all that life
                                  affords most bewitching and pleasurable, without labour, without fatigue,
                                  hardly subjected to the trouble of wishing. With gold, dug from Peruvian
                                  mountains, they order vessels to the coasts of Guinea; by virtue of that gold,
                                  wars, murders, and devastations are committed in some harmless, peaceable
                                  African neighbourhood, where dwelt innocent people, who even knew not but that
                                  all men were black. The daughter torn from her weeping mother, the child from
                                  the wretched parents, the wife from the loving husband; whole families swept
                                  away and brought through storms and tempests to this rich metropolis! There,
                                  arranged like horses at a fair, they are branded like cattle, and then driven
                                  to toil, to starve, and to languish for a few years on the different
                                  plantations of these citizens. And for whom must they work ? For persons they
                                  know not, and who have no other power over them than that of violence; no other
                                  right than what this accursed metal has given them! Strange order of things!
                                  Oh, Nature, where art thou?&#x2013;Are not these blacks thy children as well as we?
                                  On the other side, nothing is to be seen but the most diffusive misery and
                                  wretchedness, unrelieved even in thought or wish! Day after day they drudge on
                                  without any prospect of ever reaping for themselves; they are obliged to devote
                                  their lives, their limbs, their will, and every vital exertion to swell the
                                  wealth of masters; who look not upon them with half the kindness and affection
                                  with which they consider their dogs and horses. Kindness and affection are not
                                  the portion of those who till the earth, who carry the burdens, who convert the
                                  logs into useful boards. This reward, simple and natural as one would conceive
                                  it, would border on humanity; and planters must have none of it! </p> 
                                <p n="135"> If negroes are permitted to become fathers, this fatal
                                  indulgence only tends to increase their misery: the poor companions of their
                                  scanty pleasures are likewise the companions of their labours; and when at some
                                  critical seasons they could wish to see them relieved, with tears in their eyes
                                  they behold them perhaps doubly oppressed, obliged to bear the burden of
                                  nature&#x2013;a fatal present&#x2013;as well as that of unabated tasks. How many have I
                                  seen cursing the irresistible propensity, and regretting, that by having tasted
                                  of those harmless joys, they had become the authors of double misery to their
                                  wives. Like their masters, they are not permitted to partake of those ineffable
                                  sensations with which nature inspires the hearts of fathers and mothers; they
                                  must repel them all, and become callous and passive. This unnatural state often
                                  occasions the most acute, the most pungent of their afflictions; they have no
                                  time, like us, tenderly to rear their helpless offspring, to nurse them on
                                  their knees, to enjoy the delight of being parents. Their paternal fondness is
                                  embittered by considering, that if their children live, they must live to be
                                  slaves like themselves; no time is allowed them to exercise their pious office,
                                  the mothers must fasten them on their backs, and, with this double load, follow
                                  their husbands in the fields, where they too often hear no other sound than
                                  that of the voice or whip of the task-master, and the cries of their infants,
                                  broiling in the sun. These unfortunate creatures cry and weep like their
                                  parents, without a possibility of relief; the very instinct of the brute, so
                                  laudable, so irresistible, runs counter here to their master's interest; and to
                                  that god, all the laws of nature must give way. Thus planters get rich; so raw,
                                  so unexperienced am I in this mode of life, that were I to be possessed of a
                                  plantation, and my slaves treated as in general they are here, never could I
                                  rest in peace; my sleep would be perpetually disturbed by a retrospect of the
                                  frauds committed in Africa, in order to entrap them; frauds surpassing in
                                  enormity every thing which a common mind can possibly conceive. I should be
                                  thinking of the barbarous treatment they meet with on ship-board; of their
                                  anguish, of the despair necessarily inspired by their situation, when torn from
                                  their friends and relations; when delivered into the hands of a people
                                  differently coloured, whom they cannot understand; carried in a strange machine
                                  over an ever agitated element, which they had never seen before; and finally
                                  delivered over to the severities of the whippers, and the excessive labours of
                                  the field. Can it be possible that the force of custom should ever make me deaf
                                  to all these reflections, and as insensible to the injustice of that trade, and
                                  to their miseries, as the rich inhabitants of this town seem to be? What then
                                  is man; this being who boasts so much of the excellence and dignity of his
                                  nature, among that variety of unscrutable mysteries, of unsolvable problems,
                                  with which he is surrounded? The reason why man has been thus created, is not
                                  the least astonishing! It is said, I know that they are much happier here than
                                  in the West-Indies; because land being cheaper upon this continent than in
                                  those islands, the fields allowed them to raise their subsistence from, are in
                                  general more extensive. The only possible chance of any alleviation depends on
                                  the humour of the planters, who, bred in the midst of slaves, learn from the
                                  example of their parents to despise them; and seldom conceive either from
                                  religion or philosophy, any ideas that tend to make their fate less calamitous;
                                  except some strong native tenderness of heart, some rays of philanthropy,
                                  overcome the obduracy contracted by habit. </p> 
                                <p n="136"> I have not resided here long enough to become
                                  insensible of pain for the objects which I every day behold. In the choice of
                                  my friends and acquaintance, I always endeavour to find out those whose
                                  dispositions are somewhat congenial with my own. We have slaves likewise in our
                                  northern provinces; I hope the time draws near when they will be all
                                  emancipated: but how different their lot, how different their situation, in
                                  every possible respect! They enjoy as much liberty as their masters, they are
                                  as well clad, and as well fed; in health and sickness they are tenderly taken
                                  care of; they live under the same roof, and are, truly speaking, a part of our
                                  families. Many of them are taught to read and write, and are well instructed in
                                  the principles of religion; they are the companions of our labours, and treated
                                  as such; they enjoy many perquisites, many established holidays, and are not
                                  obliged to work more than white people. They marry where inclination leads
                                  them; visit their wives every week; are as decently clad as the common people;
                                  they are indulged in educating, cherishing, and chastising their children, who
                                  are taught subordination to them as to their lawful parents: in short, they
                                  participate in many of the benefits of our society, without being obliged to
                                  bear any of its burthens. They are fat, healthy, and hearty, and far from
                                  repining at their fate; they think themselves happier than many of the lower
                                  class whites: they share with their masters the wheat and meat provision they
                                  help to raise; many of those whom the good Quakers have emancipated, have
                                  received that great benefit with tears of regret, and have never quitted,
                                  though free, their former masters and benefactors. </p> 
                                <p n="137"> But is it really true, as I have heard it asserted
                                  here, that those blacks are incapable of feeling the spurs of emulation, and
                                  the chearful sound of encouragement? By no means; there are a thousand proofs
                                  existing of their gratitude and fidelity: those hearts in which such noble
                                  dispositions can grow, are then like ours, they are susceptible of every
                                  generous sentiment, of every useful motive of action; they are capable of
                                  receiving lights, of imbibing ideas that would greatly alleviate the weight of
                                  their miseries. But what methods have in general been made use of to obtain so
                                  desirable an end? None; the day in which they arrive and are sold, is the first
                                  of their labours; labours, which from that hour admit of no respite; for though
                                  indulged by law with relaxation on Sundays, they are obliged to employ that
                                  time which is intended for rest, to till their little plantations. What can be
                                  expected from wretches in such circumstances ? Forced from their native
                                  country, cruelly treated when on board, and not less so on the plantations to
                                  which they are driven; is there any thing in this treatment but what must
                                  kindle all the passions, sow the seeds of inveterate resentment, and nourish a
                                  wish of perpetual revenge? They are left to the irresistible effects of those
                                  strong and natural propensities; the blows they receive are they conducive to
                                  extinguish them, or to win their affections? They are neither soothed by the
                                  hopes that their slavery will ever terminate but with their lives; or yet
                                  encouraged by the goodness of their food, or the mildness of their treatment.
                                  The very hopes held out to mankind by religion, that consolatory system, so
                                  useful to the miserable, are never presented to them; neither moral nor
                                  physical means are made use of to soften their chains; they are left in their
                                  original and untutored state; that very state where in the natural propensities
                                  of revenge and warm passions, are so soon kindled. Cheered by no one single
                                  motive that can impel the will, or excite their efforts; nothing but terrors
                                  and punishments are presented to them; death is denounced if they run away;
                                  horrid delaceration if they speak with their native freedom; perpetually awed
                                  by the terrible cracks of whips, or by the fear of capital punishments, while
                                  even those punishments often fail of their purpose. </p> 
                                <p n="138"> A clergyman settled a few years ago at George-Town, and
                                  feeling as I do now, warmly recommended to the planters, from the pulpit, a
                                  relaxation of severity; he introduced the benignity of Christianity, and
                                  pathetically made use of the admirable precepts of that system to melt the
                                  hearts of his congregation into a greater degree of compassion toward their
                                  slaves than had been hitherto customary; " Sir ," (said one of his hearers),
                                  "we pay you a genteel salary to read to us the prayers of the liturgy, and to
                                  explain to us such parts of the Gospel as the rule of the church directs; but
                                  we do not want you to teach us what we are to do with our blacks." The
                                  clergyman found it prudent to with-hold any farther admonition. Whence this
                                  astonishing right, or rather this barbarous custom, for most certainly we have
                                  no kind of right beyond that of force? We are told, it is true, that slavery
                                  cannot be so repugnant to human nature as we at first imagine, because it has
                                  been practised in all ages, and in all nations: the Lacedemonians themselves,
                                  those great assertors of liberty, conquered the Helotes with the design of
                                  making them their slaves; the Romans, whom we consider as our masters in civil
                                  and military policy, lived in the exercise of the most horrid oppression; they
                                  conquered to plunder and to enslave. What a hideous aspect the face of the
                                  earth must then have exhibited! Provinces, towns, districts, often depopulated;
                                  their inhabitants driven to Rome, the greatest market in the world, and there
                                  sold by thousands! The Roman dominions were tilled by the hands of unfortunate
                                  people, who had once been, like their victors free, rich, and possessed of
                                  every benefit society can confer; until they became subject to the cruel right
                                  of war, and to lawless force. Is there then no superintending power who
                                  conducts the moral operations of the world, as well as the physical? The same
                                  sublime hand which guides the planets round the sun with so much exactness,
                                  which preserves the arrangement of the whole with such exalted wisdom and
                                  paternal care, and prevents the vast system from falling into confusion; doth
                                  it abandon mankind to all the errors, the follies, and the miseries, which
                                  their most frantic rage, and their most dangerous vices and passions can
                                  produce? </p> 
                                <p n="139"> The history of the earth! doth it present any thing but
                                  crimes of the most heinous nature, committed from one end of the world to the
                                  other? We observe avarice, rapine, and murder, equally prevailing in all parts.
                                  History perpetually tells us, of millions of people abandoned to the caprice of
                                  the maddest princes, and of whole nations devoted to the blind fury of tyrants.
                                  Countries destroyed; nations alternately buried in ruins by other nations; some
                                  parts of the world beautifully cultivated, returned again to the pristine
                                  state; the fruits of ages of industry, the toil of thousands in a short time
                                  destroyed by a few! If one corner breathes in peace for a few years, it is, in
                                  turn subjected, torne, and levelled; one would almost believe the principles of
                                  action in man, considered as the first agent of this planet, to be poisoned in
                                  their most essential parts. We certainly are not that class of beings which we
                                  vainly think ourselves to be; man an animal of prey, seems to have rapine and
                                  the love of bloodshed implanted in his heart; nay, to hold it the most
                                  honourable occupation in society: we never speak of a hero of mathematics, a
                                  hero of knowledge of humanity; no, this illustrious appellation is reserved for
                                  the most successful butchers of the world. If Nature has given us a fruitful
                                  soil to inhabit, she has refused us such inclinations and propensities as would
                                  afford us the full enjoyment of it. Extensive as the surface of this planet is,
                                  not one half of it is yet cultivated, not half replenished; she created man,
                                  and placed him either in the woods or plains, and provided him with passions
                                  which must for ever oppose his happiness; every thing is submitted to the power
                                  of the strongest; men, like the elements, are always at war; the weakest yield
                                  to the most potent; force, subtilty, and malice, always triumph over unguarded
                                  honesty, and simplicity. Benignity, moderation, and justice, are virtues
                                  adapted only to the humble paths of life: we love to talk of virtue and to
                                  admire its beauty, while in the shade of solitude, and retirement; but when we
                                  step forth into active life, if it happen to be in competition with any passion
                                  or desire, do we observe it to prevail? Hence so many religious impostors have
                                  triumphed over the credulity of mankind, and have rendered their frauds the
                                  creeds of succeeding generations, during the course of many ages; until worne
                                  away by time, they have been replaced by new ones. Hence the most unjust war,
                                  if supported by the greatest force, always succeeds; hence the most just ones,
                                  when supported only by their justice, as often fail. Such is the ascendancy of
                                  power; the supreme arbiter of all the revolutions which we observe in this
                                  planet: so irresistible is power, that it often thwarts the tendency of the
                                  most forcible causes, and prevents their subsequent salutary effects, though
                                  ordained for the good of man by the Governor of the universe. Such is the
                                  perverseness of human nature; who can describe it in all its latitude? </p> 
                                <p n="140"> In the moments of our philanthropy we often talk of an
                                  indulgent nature, a kind parent, who for the benefit of mankind has taken
                                  singular pains to vary the genera of plants, fruits, grain, and the different
                                  productions of the earth; and has spread peculiar blessings in each climate.
                                  This is undoubtedly an object of contemplation which calls forth our warmest
                                  gratitude; for so singularly benevolent have those parental intentions been,
                                  that where barrenness of soil or severity of climate prevail, there she has
                                  implanted in the heart of man, sentiments which over-balance every misery, and
                                  supply the place of every want. She has given to the inhabitants of these
                                  regions, an attachment to their savage rocks and wild shores, unknown to those
                                  who inhabit the fertile fields of the temperate zone. Yet if we attentively
                                  view this globe, will it not it appear rather a place of punishment, than of
                                  delight? And what misfortune! that those punishments should fall on the
                                  innocent, and its few delights be enjoyed by the most unworthy. Famine,
                                  diseases, elementary convulsions, human feuds, dissensions, ?c are the
                                  produce of every climate; each climate produces besides, vices, and miseries
                                  peculiar to its latitude. View the frigid sterility of the north, whose
                                  famished inhabitants hardly acquainted with the sun, live and fare worse than
                                  the bears they hunt: and to which they are superior only in the faculty of
                                  speaking. View the arctic and antarctic regions, those huge voids, where
                                  nothing lives; regions of eternal snow: where winter in all his horrors has
                                  established his throne, and arrested every creative power of nature. Will you
                                  call the miserable stragglers in these countries by the name of men? Now
                                  contrast this frigid power of the north and south with that of the sun; examine
                                  the parched lands of the torrid zone, replete with sulphureous exhalations;
                                  view those countries of Asia subject to pestilential infections which lay
                                  nature waste; view this globe often convulsed both from within and without;
                                  pouring forth from several mouths, rivers of boiling matter, which are
                                  imperceptibly leaving immense subterranean graves, wherein millions will one
                                  day perish! Look at the poisonous soil of the equator, at those putrid slimy
                                  tracks, teeming with horrid monsters, the enemies of the human race; look next
                                  at the sandy continent, scorched perhaps by the fatal approach of some ancient
                                  comet, now the abode of desolation. Examine the rains, the convulsive storms of
                                  those climates, where masses of sulphur, bitumen, and electrical fire,
                                  combining their dreadful powers, are incessantly hovering and bursting over a
                                  globe threatened with dissolution. On this little shell, how very few are the
                                  spots where man can live and flourish? even under those mild climates which
                                  seem to breathe peace and happiness, the poison of slavery, the fury of
                                  despotism, and the rage of superstition, are all combined against man! There
                                  only the few live and rule, whilst the many starve and utter ineffectual
                                  complaints: there, human nature appears more debased, perhaps than in the less
                                  favoured climates. The fertile plains of Asia, the rich low lands of Egypt and
                                  of Diarbeck, the fruitful fields bordering on the Tigris and the Euphrates, the
                                  extensive country of the East-Indies in all its separate districts; all these
                                  must to the geographical eye, seem as if intended for terrestrial paradises:
                                  but though surrounded with the spontaneous riches of nature though her kindest
                                  favours seem to be shed on those beautiful regions with the most profuse hand;
                                  yet there in general we find the most wretched people in the world. Almost
                                  every where, liberty so natural to mankind, is refused, or rather enjoyed but
                                  by their tyrants; the word slave, is the appellation of every rank, who adore
                                  as a divinity, a being worse than themselves; subject to every caprice, and to
                                  every lawless rage which unrestrained power can give. Tears are shed, perpetual
                                  groans are heard, where only the accents of peace, alacrity, and gratitude
                                  should resound. There the very delirium of tyranny tramples on the best gifts
                                  of nature, and sports with the fate, the happiness, the lives of millions:
                                  there the extreme fertility of the ground always indicates the extreme misery
                                  of the inhabitants! </p> 
                                <p n="141"> Every where one part of the human species are taught
                                  the art of shedding the blood of the other; of setting fire to their dwellings;
                                  of levelling the works of their industry: half of the existence of nations
                                  regularly employed in destroying other nations. What little political felicity
                                  is to be met with here and there, has cost oceans of blood to purchase; as if
                                  good was never to be the portion of unhappy man. Republics, kingdoms,
                                  monarchies, founded either on fraud or successful violence, increase by
                                  pursuing the steps of the same policy, until they are destroyed in their turn,
                                  either by the influence of their own crimes, or by more successful but equally
                                  criminal enemies. </p> 
                                <p n="142"> If from this general review of human nature, we descend
                                  to the examination of what is called civilized society; there the combination
                                  of every natural and artificial want, makes us pay very dear for what little
                                  share of political felicity we enjoy. It is a strange heterogeneous assemblage
                                  of vices and virtues, and of a variety of other principles, for ever at war,
                                  for ever jarring for ever producing some dangerous, some distressing extreme.
                                  Where do you conceive then that nature intended we should be happy? Would you
                                  prefer the state of men in the woods, to that of men in a more improved
                                  situation ? Evil preponderates in both; in the first they often eat each other
                                  for want of food, and in the other they often starve each other for want of
                                  room. For my part, I think the vices and miseries to be found in the latter,
                                  exceed those of the former; in which real evil is more scarce, more
                                  supportable, and less enormous. Yet we wish to see the earth peopled; to
                                  accomplish the happiness of kingdoms, which is said to consist in numbers.
                                  Gracious God! to what end is the introduction of so many beings into a mode of
                                  existence in which they must grope amidst as many errors, commit as many
                                  crimes, and meet with as many diseases, wants, and sufferings! </p> 
                                <p n="143"> The following scene will I hope account for these
                                  melancholy reflections, and apologize for the gloomy thoughts with which I have
                                  filled this letter: my mind is, and always has been, oppressed since I became a
                                  witness to it. I was not long since invited to dine with a planter who lived
                                  three miles from &#x2013;, where he then resided. In order to avoid the heat of the
                                  sun, I resolved to go on foot, sheltered in a small path, leading through a
                                  pleasant wood. I was leisurely travelling along, attentively examining some
                                  peculiar plants which I had collected, when all at once I felt the air strongly
                                  agitated; though the day was perfectly calm and sultry. I immediately cast my
                                  eyes toward the cleared ground, from which I was but at a small distance, in
                                  order to see whether it was not occasioned by a sudden shower; when at that
                                  instant a sound resembling a deep rough voice, uttered, as I thought, a few
                                  inarticulate monosyllables. Alarmed and surprized, I precipitately looked all
                                  round, when I perceived at about six rods distance something resembling a cage,
                                  suspended to the limbs of a tree; all the branches of which appeared covered
                                  with large birds of prey, fluttering about, and anxiously endeavouring to perch
                                  on the cage. Actuated by an involuntary motion of my hands, more than by any
                                  design of my mind, I fired at them; they all flew to a short distance, with a
                                  most hideous noise: when, horrid to think and painful to repeat, I perceived a
                                  negro, suspended in the cage, and left there to expire! I shudder when I
                                  recollect that the birds had already picked out his eyes, his cheek bones were
                                  bare; his arms had been attacked in several places, and his body seemed covered
                                  with a multitude of wounds. From the edges of the hollow sockets and from the
                                  lacerations with which he was disfigured, the blood slowly dropped, and tinged
                                  the ground beneath. No sooner were the birds flown, than swarms of insects
                                  covered the whole body of this unfortunate wretch, eager to feed on his mangled
                                  flesh and to drink his blood. I found myself suddenly arrested by the power of
                                  affright and terror; my nerves were convulsed; I trembled, I stood motionless,
                                  involuntarily contemplating the fate of this negro, in all its dismal latitude.
                                  The living spectre, though deprived of his eyes, could still distinctly hear,
                                  and in his uncouth dialect begged me to give him some water to allay his
                                  thirst. Humanity herself would have recoiled back with horror; she would have
                                  balanced whether to lessen such reliefless distress, or mercifully with one
                                  blow to end this dreadful scene of agonizing torture ! Had I had a ball in my
                                  gun, I certainly should have despatched him ; but finding myself unable to
                                  perform so kind an office, I sought, though trembling, to relieve him as well
                                  as I could. A shell ready fixed to a pole, which had been used by some negroes,
                                  presented itself to me; filled it with water, and with trembling hands I guided
                                  it to the quivering lips of the wretched sufferer. Urged by the irresistible
                                  power of thirst, he endeavoured to meet it, as he instinctively guessed its
                                  approach by the noise it made in passing through the bars of the cage. "Tank&#x00E9;,
                                  you whit&#x00E9; man, tanke you, pute some poy'son and giv&#x00E9; me." "How long have you
                                  been hanging there?" I asked him. "Two days, and me no die; the birds, the
                                  birds; aaah "me!" Oppressed with the reflections which this shocking
                                  spectacle afforded me, I mustered strength enough to walk away, and soon
                                  reached the house at which I intended to dine. There I heard that the reason
                                  for this slave being thus punished, was on account of his having killed the
                                  overseer of the plantation. They told me that the laws of self-preservation
                                  rendered such executions necessary; and supported the doctrine of slavery with
                                  the arguments generally made use of to justify the practice; with the
                                  repetition of which I shall not trouble you at present. Adieu.</p> 
                         </div1> 
                         <div1> 
                                <head type="main"  rend="bold">LETTER X.</head><head type="sub" >


OF SNAKES, AND ON THE HUMMING BIRD.</head> 
                                <p n="144"> WHY would you prescribe this task; you know that what
                                  we take up ourselves seems always lighter than what is imposed on us by others.
                                  You insist on my saying something about our snakes; and in relating what I know
                                  concerning them, were it not for two singularities, the one of which I saw, and
                                  the other I received from an eye- witness, I should have but very little to
                                  observe. The southern provinces are the countries where nature has formed the
                                  greatest variety of alligators, snakes, serpents; and scorpions, from the
                                  smallest size, up to the <emph rend="italic">pine barren</emph>, the largest species known here. We have
                                  but two, whose stings are mortal, which deserve to be mentioned; as for the
                                  black one, it is remarkable for nothing but its industry, agility, beauty, and
                                  the art of inticing birds by the power of its eyes. I admire it much, and never
                                  kill it, though its formidable length and appearance often get the better of
                                  the philosophy of some people, particularly of Europeans. </p> 
                                <p n="145">The most dangerous one is the <emph rend="italic">pilot</emph>, or <emph rend="italic">copperhead</emph>; for
                                  the poison of which no remedy has yet been discovered. It bears the first name
                                  because it always precedes the rattlesnake; that is, quits its state of
                                  torpidity in the no remedy has yet been discovered. It bears the second name on
                                  account of its head being adorned with many copper-coloured spots. It lurks in
                                  rocks near the water, and is extremely active and dangerous. Let man beware of
                                  it! I have heard only of one person who was stung by a copperhead in this
                                  country. The poor wretch instantly swelled in a most dreadful manner; a
                                  multitude of spots of different hues alternately appeared and vanished, on
                                  different parts of his body; his eyes were filled with madness and rage, he
                                  cast them on all present with the most vindictive looks: he thrust out his
                                  tongue as the snakes do; he hissed through his teeth with inconceivable
                                  strength, and became an object of terror to all bye-standers. To the lividness
                                  of a corpse he united the desperate force of a maniac; they hardly were able to
                                  fasten him, so as to guard themselves from his attacks; when in the space of
                                  two hours death relieved the poor wretch from his struggles, and the spectators
                                  from their apprehensions. The poison of the rattlesnake is not mortal in so
                                  short a space, and hence there is more time to procure relief; we are
                                  acquainted with several antidotes with which almost every family is provided.
                                  They are extremely inactive, and if not touched, are perfectly inoffensive. I
                                  once saw, as I was travelling, a great cliff which was full of them; I handled
                                  several, and they appeared to be dead; they were all entwined together, and
                                  thus they remain until the return of the sun. I found them out, by following
                                  the track of some wild hogs which had fed on them; and even the Indians often
                                  regale on them. When they find them asleep, they put a small forked stick over
                                  their necks, which they keep immoveably fixed on the ground; giving the snake a
                                  piece of leather to bite: and this they pull back several times with great
                                  force, until they observe their two poisonous fangs torne out. Then they cut
                                  off the head, skin the body, and cook it as we do eels; and their flesh is
                                  extremely sweet and white. I once saw a <emph rend="italic">tamed one</emph>, as gentle as you can
                                  possibly conceive a reptile to be; it took to the water and swam whenever it
                                  pleased; and when the boys to whom it be- longed called it back, their summons
                                  was readily obeyed. It had been deprived of its fangs by the preceding method;
                                  they often stroked it with a soft brush, and this friction seemed to cause the
                                  most pleasing sensations, for it would turn on its back to enjoy it, as a cat
                                  does before the fire. One of this species was the cause, some years ago, of a
                                  most de- plorable accident which I shall relate to you, as I had it from the
                                  widow and mother of the victims. A Dutch farmer of the Minisink went to mowing,
                                  with his negroes, in his boots, a precaution used to prevent being stung.
                                  Inadvertently he trod on a snake, which immediately flew at his legs; and as it
                                  drew back in order to renew its blow, one of his negroes cut it in two with his
                                  scythe. They prosecuted their work, and returned home; at night the farmer
                                  pulled off his boots and went to bed; and was soon after attacked with a
                                  strange sickness at his stomach; he swelled, and before a physician could be
                                  sent for, died. The sudden death of this man did not cause much inquiry; the
                                  neighbourhood wondered, as is usual in such cases, and without any further
                                  examination the corpse was buried. A few days after, the son put on his
                                  father's boots, and went to the meadow; at night he pulled them off, went to
                                  bed, and was attacked with the same symptoms about the same time, and died in
                                  the morning. A little before he expired the doctor came, but was not able to
                                  assign what could be the cause of so singular a disorder; however, rather than
                                  appear wholly at a loss before the country people, he pronounced both father
                                  and son to have been bewitched. Some weeks after, the widow sold all the
                                  moveables for the benefit of the younger children; and the farm was leased. One
                                  of the neighbours, who bought the boots, presently put them on, and was
                                  attacked in the same manner as the other two had been; but this man's wife
                                  being alarmed by what had happened in the former family, dispatched one of her
                                  negroes for an eminent physician, who fortunately having heard something of the
                                  dreadful affair, guessed at the cause, applied oil, ?c and recovered the man.
                                  The boots which had been so fatal, were then carefully examined; and he found
                                  that the two fangs of the snake had been left in the leather, after being
                                  wrenched out of their sockets by the strength with which the snake had drawn
                                  back its head. The bladders which contained the poison, and several of the
                                  small nerves were still fresh, and adhered to the boot. The unfortunate father
                                  and son had been poisoned by pulling off these boots, in which action they
                                  imperceptibly scratched their legs with the points of the fangs, through the
                                  hollow of which, some of this astonishing poison was conveyed. You have no
                                  doubt heard of their rattles, if you have not seen them; the only observation I
                                  wish to make is, that the rattling is loud and distinct when they are angry;
                                  and on the contrary, when pleased, it sounds like a distant trepidation, in
                                  which nothing distinct is heard. In the thick settlements, they are now become
                                  very scarce; for wherever they are met with, open war is declared against them;
                                  so that in a few years there will be none left but on our mountains. The black
                                  snake on the contrary, always diverts me because it excites no idea of danger.
                                  Their swiftness is astonishing; they will sometimes equal that of an horse; at
                                  other times they will climb up trees in quest of our tree toads; or glide on
                                  the ground at full length. On some occasions they present themselves half in
                                  the reptile state, half erect; their eyes and their heads in the erect posture,
                                  appear to great advantage: the former display a fire which I have often
                                  admired, and it is by these they are enabled to fascinate birds and squirrels.
                                  When they have fixed their eyes on an animal, they become immoveable; only
                                  turning their head sometimes to the right and sometimes to the left, but still
                                  with their sight invariably directed to the object. The distracted victim,
                                  instead of flying its enemy, seems to be arrested by some invincible power; it
                                  screams; now approaches, and then recedes; and after skipping about with
                                  unaccountable agitation, finally rushes into the jaws of the snake, and is
                                  swallowed, as soon as it is covered with a slime or glue to make it slide
                                  easily down the throat of the devourer. </p> 
                                <p n="146">One anecdote I must relate, the circumstances of which
                                  are as true as they are singular. One of my constant walks when I am at
                                  leisure, is in my lowlands, where I have the pleasure of seeing my cattle,
                                  horses, and colts. Exuberant grass replenishes all my fields, the best
                                  representative of our wealth; in the middle of that track I have cut a ditch
                                  eight feet wide, the banks of which nature adorns every spring with the wild
                                  salendine, and other flowering weeds, which on these luxuriant grounds shoot up
                                  to a great height. Over this ditch I have erected a bridge, capable of bearing
                                  a loaded waggon; on each side I carefully sow every year, some grains of hemp,
                                  which rise to the height of fifteen feet, so strong and so full of limbs as to
                                  resemble young trees: I once ascended one of them four feet above the ground.
                                  These produce natural arbours, rendered often still more compact by the
                                  assistance of an annual creeping plant which we call a vine, that never fails
                                  to entwine itself among their branches, and always produces a very desirable
                                  shade. From this simple grove I have amused myself an hundred times in
                                  observing the great number of humming birds with which our country abounds: the
                                  wild blossoms every where attract the attention of these birds, which like bees
                                  subsist by suction. From this retreat I distinctly watch them in all their
                                  various attitudes; but their flight is so rapid, that you cannot distinguish
                                  the motion of their wings. On this little bird nature has profusely lavished
                                  her most splendid colours; the most perfect azure, the most beautiful gold, the
                                  most dazzling red, are for ever in contrast, and help to embellish the plumes
                                  of his majestic head. The richest pallet of the most luxuriant painter, could
                                  never invent any thing to be compared to the variegated tints, with which this
                                  insect bird is arrayed. Its bill is as long and as sharp as a coarse sewing
                                  needle; like the bee, nature has taught it to find out in the calix of flowers
                                  and blossoms, those mellifluous particles that serve it for sufficient food;
                                  and yet it seems to leave them untouched, undeprived of any thing that our eyes
                                  can possibly distinguish. When it feeds, it appears as if immoveable, though
                                  continually on the wing; and sometimes, from what motives I know not, it will
                                  tear and lacerate flowers into a hundred pieces: for, I strange to tell, they
                                  are the most irascible of the feathered tribe. Where do passions find room in
                                  so diminutive a body? They often fight with the fury of lions, until one of the
                                  combatants falls a sacrifice and dies. When fatigued, it has often perched
                                  within a few feet of me, and on such favourable opportunities I have surveyed
                                  it with the most minute attention. Its little eyes appear like diamonds,
                                  reflecting light on every side: most elegantly finished in all parts it is a
                                  miniature work of our great parent &#x00AD;who seems to have formed it the smallest,
                                  and at the same time the most beautiful of the winged species. </p> 
                                <p n="147">As I was one day sitting solitary and pensive in my
                                  primitive arbour, my attention was engaged by a strange sort of rustling noise
                                  at some paces distant. I looked all around without distinguishing any thing,
                                  until I climbed one of my great hemp stalks; when to my astonishment, I beheld
                                  two snakes of considerable length, the one pursuing the other with great
                                  celerity through a hemp stubble field. The aggressor was of the black kind, six
                                  feet long; the fugitive was a water snake, nearly of equal dimensions. They
                                  soon met, and in the fury of their first encounter, they appeared in an instant
                                  firmly twisted together; and whilst their united tails beat the ground, they
                                  mutually tried with open jaws to lacerate each other. What a fell aspect did
                                  they present ! their heads were compressed to a very small size, their eyes
                                  flashed fire; and after this conflict had lasted about five minutes, the second
                                  found means to disengage itself from the first, and hurried toward the ditch.
                                  Its antagonist instantly assumed a new posture, and half creeping and half
                                  erect, with a majestic mein, overtook and attacked the other again, which
                                  placed itself in the same attitude, and prepared to resist. The scene was
                                  uncommon and beautiful; for thus opposed they fought with their jaws, biting
                                  each other with the utmost rage; but notwithstanding this appearance of mutual
                                  courage and fury, the water snake still seemed desirous of retreating toward
                                  the ditch, its natural element. This was no sooner perceived by the keen-eyed
                                  black one, than twisting its tail twice round a stalk of hemp, and seizing its
                                  adversary by the throat, not by means of its jaws, but by twisting its own neck
                                  twice round that of the water snake, pulled it back from the ditch. To prevent
                                  a defeat the latter took hold likewise of a stalk on the bank, and by the
                                  acquisition of that point of resistance became a match for its fierce
                                  antagonist. Strange was this to behold; two great snakes strongly adhering to
                                  the ground mutually fastened together by means of the writhings which lashed
                                  them to each other, and stretched at their full length, they pulled but pulled
                                  in vain; and in the moments of greatest exertions that part of their bodies
                                  which was entwined, seemed extremely small, while the rest appeared inflated,
                                  and now and then convulsed with strong undulations, rapidly following each
                                  other. Their eyes seemed on fire, and ready to start out of their heads; at one
                                  time the conflict seemed decided; the water-snake bent itself into two great
                                  folds, and by that operation rendered the other more than commonly
                                  outstretched; the next minute the new struggles of the black one gained an
                                  unexpected superiority, it acquired two great folds likewise, which necessarily
                                  extended the body of its adversary in proportion as it had contracted its own.
                                  These efforts were alternate; victory seemed doubtful, inclining sometimes to
                                  the one side and sometimes to the other; until at last the stalk to which the
                                  black snake fastened, suddenly gave way, and in consequence of this accident
                                  they both plunged into the ditch. The water did not extinguish their vindictive
                                  rage; for by their agitations I could trace, though not distinguish their
                                  mutual attacks. They soon re-appeared on the surface twisted together, as in
                                  their first onset; but the black snake seemed to retain its wonted superiority,
                                  for its head was exactly fixed above that of the other, which it incessantly
                                  pressed down under the water, until it was stifled, and sunk. The -victor no
                                  sooner perceived its enemy incapable of farther resistance, than abandoning it
                                  to the current, it returned on shore and disappeared. </p> 
                         </div1> 
                         <div1> 
                                <head type="main"  rend="bold">LETTER XI.</head><head type="sub" >

FROM MR. IW&#x2013; N AL&#x2013;Z, A RUSSIAN GENTLEMAN; DESCRIBING THE VISIT HE PAID AT MY REQUEST TO MR. JOHN BERTRAM, THE CELEBRATED PENSYLVANIAN BOTANIST. 
</head> 
                                <p n="148"> EXAMINE this flourishing province, in whatever light
                                  you will, the eyes as well as the mind of an European traveller are equally
                                  delighted; because a diffusive happiness appears in every part: happiness which
                                  is established on the broadest basis. The wisdom of Lycurgus and Solon, never
                                  conferred on man one half of the blessings and uninterrupted prosperity which
                                  the Pennsylvanians now possess: the name of <name rend="italic">Penn</name>, that simple but illustrious
                                  citizen, does more honour to the English nation than those of many of their
                                  kings. </p> 
                                <p n="149">In order to convince you that I have not bestowed
                                  undeserved praises, in my former letters on this celebrated government; and
                                  that either nature or the climate seems to be more favourable here to the arts
                                  and sciences, than to any other American province; let us together, agreeable
                                  to your desire, pay a visit to Mr. John Bertram, the first botanist, in this
                                  new hemisphere: become such by a native impulse of disposition. It is to this
                                  simple man that America is indebted for several useful discoveries, and the
                                  knowledge of many new plants. I had been greatly prepossessed in his favour by
                                  the extensive correspondence which I knew he held with the most eminent Scotch
                                  and French botanists; I knew also that he had been honoured with that of Queen
                                  Ulrica of Sweden. </p> 
                                <p n="150">His house is small, but decent; there was something
                                  peculiar in its first appearance, which seemed to distinguish it from those of
                                  his neighbours: a small tower in the middle of it, not only helped to
                                  strengthen it but afforded convenient room for a staircase. Every disposition
                                  of the fields, fences, and trees, seemed to bear the marks of perfect order and
                                  regularity, which in rural affairs, always indicate a prosperous industry. </p>
                                
                                <p n="151">I was received at the door by a woman dressed extremely
                                  neat and simple, who without courtesying, or any other ceremonial, asked me,
                                  with an air of benignity, who I wanted? I answered, I should be glad to see Mr.
                                  Bertram. If thee wilt step in and take a chair, I will send for him. No, I
                                  said, I had rather have the pleasure of walking through his farm, I shall
                                  easily find him out, with your directions. After a little time I perceived the
                                  Schuylkill, winding through delightful meadows, and soon cast my eyes on a
                                  new-made bank, which seemed greatly to confine its stream. After having walked
                                  on its top a considerable way I at last reached the place where ten men were at
                                  work. I asked, if any of them could tell me where Mr. Bertram was? An elderly
                                  looking man, with wide trowsers and a large leather apron on, looking at me
                                  said, "My name is Bertram, dost thee want me?" Sir, I am come on purpose to
                                  converse with you, if you can be spared from your labour. "Very easily (he
                                  answered) I direct and advise more than I work." We walked toward the house,
                                  where he made me take a chair while he went to put on clean clothes, after
                                  which he returned and sat down by me. The fame of your knowledge, said I, in
                                  American botany, and your well-known hospitality, have induced me to pay you a
                                  visit, which I hope you will not think troublesome: I should be glad to spend a
                                  few hours in your garden. "The greatest advantage (replied he) which I receive
                                  from what thee callest my botanical fame, is the pleasure which it often
                                  procureth me in receiving the visits of friends and foreigners: but our jaunt
                                  into the garden must be postponed for the present, as the bell is ringing for
                                  dinner." We entered into a large hall, where there was a long table full of
                                  victuals; at the lowest part sat his negroes, his hired men were next, then the
                                  family and myself; and at the head, the venerable father and his wife presided.
                                  Each reclined his head and said his prayers, divested of the tedious cant of
                                  some, and of the ostentatious stile of others. "After the luxuries of our
                                  cities, (observed he) this plain fare must appear to thee a severe fast." By no
                                  means, Mr. Bertram, this honest country dinner convinces me, that you receive
                                  me as a friend and an old acquaintance. "I am glad of it, for thee art heartily
                                  welcome. I never knew how to use ceremonies; they are insufficient proofs of
                                  sincerity; our society, besides, are utterly strangers to what the world
                                  calleth polite expressions. We treat others as we treat ourselves. I received
                                  yesterday a letter from Philadelphia, by which I understand thee art a Russian;
                                  what motives can possibly have induced thee to quit thy native country and to
                                  come so far in quest of knowledge or pleasure? Verily it is a great compliment
                                  thee payest to this our young province, to think that any thing it exhibiteth
                                  may be worthy thy attention." I have been most amply repaid for the trouble of
                                  the passage. I view the present Americans as the seed of future nations, which
                                  will replenish this boundless continent; the Russians may be in some respects
                                  compared to you; we likewise are a new people, new I mean in knowledge, arts,
                                  and improvements. Who knows what revolutions Russia and America may one day
                                  bring about; we are perhaps nearer neighbours than we imagine. I view with
                                  peculiar attention, all your towns, I examine their situation and the police,
                                  for which many are already famous. Though their foundations are now so recent,
                                  and so well remembered, yet their origin will puzzle posterity as much as we
                                  are now puzzled to ascertain the beginning of those which time has in some
                                  measure destroyed. Your new buildings, your streets, put me in mind of those of
                                  the city of <name rend="italic" type="place">Pompeia</name>, where I was a few years ago; I attentively examined every
                                  thing there, particularly the foot-path which runs along the houses. They
                                  appeared to have been considerably worn by the great number of people which had
                                  once travelled over them. But now how distant; neither builders nor proprietors
                                  remain; nothing is known! "Why thee hast been a great traveller for a man of
                                  thy years." Few years, Sir, will enable any body to journey over a great track
                                  of country; but it requires a superior degree of knowledge to gather harvests
                                  as we go. Pray, Mr. Bertram, what banks are those which you are making: to what
                                  purpose is so much expence and so much labour bestowed? "Friend Iwan, no branch
                                  of industry was ever more profitable to any country, as well as to the
                                  proprietors; the Schuylkill in its many windings once covered a great extent of
                                  ground, though its waters were but shallow even in our highest tides: and
                                  though some parts were always dry, yet the whole of this great track presented
                                  to the eye nothing but a putrid swampy soil, useless either for the plough or
                                  for the scythe. The proprietors of these grounds are now incorporated; we
                                  yearly pay to the treasurer of the company a certain sum, which makes an
                                  aggregate, superior to the casualties that generally happen either by
                                  inundations or the musk squash. It is owing to this happy contrivance that so
                                  many thousand acres of meadows have been rescued from the Schuylkill, which now
                                  both enricheth and embellisheth so much of the neighbourhood of our city. Our
                                  brethren of Salem in New Jersey have carried the art of banking to a still
                                  higher degree of perfection." It is really an admirable contrivance, which
                                  greatly redounds to the honour of the parties concerned; and shews a spirit of
                                  discernment and perseverance which is highly praise-worthy: if the Virginians
                                  would imitate your example, the state of their husbandry would greatly improve.
                                  I have not heard of any such association in any other parts of the continent;
                                  Pensylvania hitherto seems to reign the unrivalled queen of these fair
                                  provinces. Pray, Sir, what expence are you at e'er these grounds be fit for the
                                  scythe? "The expences are very considerable, particularly when we have land,
                                  brooks, trees, and brush to clear away. But such is the excellence of these
                                  bottoms and the goodness of the grass for fattening of cattle, that the produce
                                  of three years pays all advances." Happy the country where nature has bestowed
                                  such rich treasures, treasures superior to mines, said I: if all this fair
                                  province is thus cultivated, no wonder it has acquired such reputation, for the
                                  prosperity and the industry of its inhabitants. </p> 
                                <p n="152">By this time the working part of the family had finished
                                  their dinner, and had retired with a decency and silence which pleased me much.
                                  Soon after I heard, as I thought, a distant concert of instruments. However
                                  simple and pastoral your fare was, Mr. Bertram, this is the desert of a prince;
                                  pray what is this I hear? " Thee must not be alarmed, it is of a piece with the
                                  rest of thy treatment, friend Iwan." Anxious I followed the sound, and by
                                  ascending the staircase, found that it was the effect of the wind through the
                                  strings of an Eolian harp; an instrument which I had never before seen. After
                                  dinner we quaffed an honest bottle of Madeira wine, without the irksome labour
                                  of toasts, healths, or sentiments; and then retired into his study. </p> 
                                <p n="153">I was no sooner entered, than I observed a coat of arms
                                  in a gilt frame with the name of <name type="personal" rend="italic">John Bertram</name>. The novelty of such a
                                  decoration, in such a place, struck me; I could not avoid asking, Does the
                                  society of Friends take any pride in those armorial bearings, which sometimes
                                  serve as marks of distinction be- tween families, and much oftener as food for
                                  pride and ostentation ? "Thee must know (said he) that my father was a French
                                  man, he brought this piece of painting over with him; I keep it as a piece of
                                  family furniture, and as a memorial of his removal hither." From his study we
                                  went into the garden, which contained a great variety of curious plants and
                                  shrubs; some grew in a green-house, over the door of which were written these
                                  lines, </p> 
                                <lg n="1"> 
                                  <l n="1">"Slave to no sect, who takes no private road, </l> 
                                  <l n="2">"But looks through nature, up to nature's God!" </l> 
                                </lg> 
                                <p n="154"> He informed me that he had often followed General
                                  Bouquet to Pittsburgh, with the view of herbalising; that he had made useful
                                  collections in Virginia, and that he had been employed by the king of England
                                  to visit the two Floridas. </p> 
                                <p n="155">Our walks and botanical observations engrossed so much
                                  of our time, that the sun was almost down ere I thought of returning to
                                  Philadelphia; I regretted that the day had been so short, as I had not spent so
                                  rational a one for a long time before. I wanted to stay, yet was doubtful
                                  whether it would not appear improper, being an utter stranger. Knowing however,
                                  that I was visiting the least ceremonious people in the world, I bluntly
                                  informed him of the pleasure I had enjoyed, and with the desire I had of
                                  staying a few days with him. " Thee art as welcome as if I was thy father; thee
                                  art no stranger; thy desire of knowledge, thy being a foreigner besides,
                                  entitleth thee to consider my house as thine own, as long as thee pleaseth: use
                                  thy time with the most perfect freedom; I too shall do so myself." I thankfully
                                  accepted the kind invitation. </p> 
                                <p n="156">We went to view his favourite bank; he shewed me the
                                  principles and method on which it was erected; and we walked over the grounds
                                  which had been already drained. The whole store of nature's kind luxuriance
                                  seemed to have been exhausted on these beautiful meadows; he made me count the
                                  amazing number of cattle and horses now feeding on solid bottoms, which but a
                                  few years before had been covered with water. Thence we rambled through his
                                  fields, where the right-angular fences, the heaps of pitched stones, the
                                  flourishing clover, announced the best husbandry, as well as the most assiduous
                                  attention. His cows were then returning home, deep bellied, short legged,
                                  having udders ready to burst; seeking with seeming toil, to be delivered from
                                  the great exuberance they contained: he next shewed me his orchard, formerly
                                  planted on a barren sandy soil, but long since converted into one of the
                                  richest spots in that vicinage. </p> 
                                <p n="157"><quote>"This (said he) is altogether the fruit of my own
                                  contrivance; I purchased some years ago the privilege of a small spring, about
                                  a mile and a half from hence, which at a considerable expence I have brought to
                                  this reservoir; therein I throw old lime, ashes, horse dung, ?c and twice a
                                  week I let it run, thus impregnated; I regularly spread on this ground in the
                                  fall, old hay, straw, and whatever damaged fodder I have about my barn. By
                                  these simple means I mow, one year with another, fifty-three hundreds of
                                  excellent hay per acre, from a soil, which scarcely produced <name rend="italic">five-fingers</name> 
                                  [<distinct rend="italic">a small plant resembling strawberries</distinct>] some years before." </quote> This is, Sir, a
                                  miracle in husbandry; happy the country which is cultivated by a society of
                                  men, whose application and taste lead them to prosecute and accomplish useful
                                  works. <quote>"I am not the only person who do these things (he said) wherever water
                                  can be had it is always turned to that important use; wherever a farmer can
                                  water his meadows, the greatest crops of the best hay and excellent
                                  after-grass, are the sure rewards of his labours. With the banks of my meadow
                                  ditches, I have greatly enriched my upland fields, those which I intend to rest
                                  for a few years, I constantly sow with red clover, which is the greatest
                                  meliorator of our lands. For three years after, they yield abundant pasture;
                                  when I want to break up my clover fields, I give them a good coat of mud, which
                                  hath been exposed to the severities of three or four of our winters. This is
                                  the reason that I commonly reap from twenty-eight to thirty-six bushels of
                                  wheat an acre; my flax, oats, and Indian corn, I raise in the same proportion.
                                  Wouldst thee inform me whether the inhabitants of thy country follow the same
                                  methods of husbandry?"</quote> No, Sir; in the neighbourhood of our towns, there are
                                  indeed some intelligent farmers, who prosecute their rural schemes with
                                  attention; but we should be too numerous, too happy, too powerful a people, if
                                  it were possible for the whole Russian Empire to be cultivated like the
                                  province of Pennsylvania. Our lands are so unequally divided, and so few of our
                                  farmers are possessors of the soil they till, that they cannot execute plans of
                                  husbandry with the same vigor as you do, who hold yours, as it were from the
                                  Master of nature, unincumbered and free. Oh, America! exclaimed I, thou knowest
                                  not as yet the whole extent of thy happiness: the foundation of thy civil
                                  polity must lead thee in a few years to a degree of population and power which
                                  Europe little thinks of ! <quote>"Long before this happen (answered the good man) we
                                  shall rest beneath the turf; it is vain for mortals to be presumptuous in their
                                  conjectures: our country, is, no doubt, the cradle of an extensive future
                                  population; the old world is growing weary of its inhabitants, they must come
                                  here to flee from the tyranny of the great. But doth not thee imagine, that the
                                  great will, in the course of years, come over here also; for it is the
                                  misfortune of all societies every where to hear of great men, great rulers, and
                                  of great tyrants."</quote> My dear Sir, I replied, tyranny never can take a strong hold
                                  in this country, the land is too widely distributed: it is poverty in Europe
                                  that makes slaves. <quote>"Friend Iwan, as I make no doubt that thee understandest the
                                  Latin tongue, read this kind epistle which the good Queen of Sweden, <name rend="italic" type="personal">Ulrica</name>,
                                  sent me a few years ago. Good woman! that she should think in her palace at
                                  Stockholm of poor John Bertram, on the banks of the Schuylkill; appeareth to me
                                  very strange."</quote> Not in the least, dear Sir; you are the first man whose name as
                                  a botanist hath done honour to America; it is very natural at the same time to
                                  imagine, that so extensive a continent must contain many curious plants and
                                  trees: is it then surprising to see a princess, fond of useful knowledge,
                                  descend sometimes from the throne, to walk in the gardens of Linnaeus? <quote>" 'Tis
                                  to the directions of that learned man (said Mr. Bertram) that I am indebted for
                                  the method which has led me to the knowledge I now possess; the science of
                                  botany is so diffusive, that a proper thread is absolutely wanted to conduct
                                  the beginner." </quote>Pray, Mr. Bertram, when did you imbibe the first wish to
                                  cultivate the science of botany; was you regularly bred to it in Philadelphia ?
                                 <quote> "I have never received any other education than barely reading and writing;
                                  this small farm was all the patrimony my father left me, certain debts and the
                                  want of meadows kept me rather low in the beginning of my life; my wife brought
                                  me nothing in money, all her riches consisted in her good temper and great
                                  knowledge of housewifery. I scarcely know how to trace my steps in the
                                  botanical career; they appear to me now like unto a dream: but thee mayest rely
                                  on what I shall relate, though I know that some of our friends have laughed at
                                  it."</quote> I am not one of those people, Mr. Bertram, who aim at finding out the
                                  ridiculous in what is sincerely and honestly averred.<quote> "Well, then, I'll tell
                                  thee: One day I was very busy in holding my plough (for thee seest that I am
                                  but a ploughman) and being weary I ran under the shade of a tree to repose
                                  myself. I cast my eyes on a <name rend="italic">daisy</name>, I plucked it mechanically and viewed it "
                                  with more curiosity than common country farmers are wont to do; and observed
                                  therein very many distinct parts, some perpendicular, some horizontal. <emph rend="italic">What a
                                  shame, said my mind, or somthing that inspired my mind, that thee shouldest
                                  have employed so many years in tilling the earth and destroying so many flowers
                                  and plants, without being acquainted with their structures and their uses!</emph> This
                                  seeming inspiration suddenly awakened my curiosity, for these were not thoughts
                                  to which I had been accustomed. I returned to my team, but this new desire did
                                  not quit my mind; I mentioned it to my wife, who greatly discouraged me from
                                  prosecuting my new scheme, as she called it; I was not opulent enough, she
                                  said, to dedicate much of my time to studies and labours which might rob me of
                                  that portion of it which is the only wealth of the American farmer. However her
                                  prudent caution did not discourage me; I thought about it continually, at
                                  supper, in bed, and wherever I went. At last I could not resist the impulse;
                                  for on the fourth day of the following week, I hired a man to plough for me,
                                  and went to Philadelphia. Though I knew not what book to call for, I
                                  ingeniously told the bookseller my errand, who provided me with such as he
                                  thought best, and a Latin grammar beside. Next I applied to a neighbouring
                                  schoolmaster, who in three months taught me Latin enough to understand
                                  Linnaeus, which I purchased afterward. Then I began to botanize all over my
                                  farm; in a little time I became acquainted with every vegetable that grew in my
                                  neighbourhood; and next ventured into Maryland, living among the Friends: in
                                  proportion as I thought myself more learned I proceeded farther, and by a
                                  steady application of several years I have acquired a pretty general knowledge
                                  of every plant and tree to be found in our continent. In process of time I was
                                  applied to from the old countries, whither I every year send many collections.
                                  Being now made easy in my circumstances, I have ceased to labour, and am never
                                  so happy as when I see and converse with my friends. If among the many plants
                                  or shrubs I am acquainted with, there are any thee wantest to send to thy
                                  native country, I will chearfully procure them, and give thee moreover whatever
                                  directions thee mayest want." </quote></p> 
                                <p n="158">Thus I passed several days in ease, improvement, and
                                  pleasure; I observed in all the operations of his farm, as well as in the
                                  mutual correspondence between the master and the inferior members of his
                                  family, the greatest ease and decorum; not a word like command seemed to exceed
                                  the tone of a simple wish. The very negroes themselves appeared to partake of
                                  such a decency of behaviour, and modesty of countenance, as I had never before
                                  observed. By what means, said I, Mr. Bertram, do you rule your slaves so well,
                                  that they seem to do their work with all the cheerfulness of white men? <quote> "
                                  Though our erroneous prejudices and opinions once induced us to look upon them
                                  as fit only for slavery, though ancient custom had very unfortunately taught us
                                  to keep them in bondage; yet of late, in consequence of the remonstrances of
                                  several Friends, and of the good books they have published on that subject, our
                                  society treats them very differently. With us they are now free. I give those
                                  whom thee didst see at my table, eighteen pounds a year, with victuals and
                                  clothes, and all other privileges which white men enjoy. Our society treats
                                  them now as the companions of our labours; and by this management, as well as
                                  by means of the education we have given them, they are in general become a new
                                  set of beings. Those whom I admit to my table, I have found to be good, trusty,
                                  moral men; when they do not what we think they should do, we dismiss them,
                                  which is all the punishment we inflict. Other societies of Christians keep them
                                  still as slaves, without teaching them any kind of religious principles: what
                                  motive beside fear can they have to behave well? In the first settlement of
                                  this province, we employed them as slaves, I acknowledge; but when we found
                                  that good example, gentle admonition, and religious principles could lead them
                                  to subordination and sobriety, we relinquished a method so contrary to the
                                  profession of Christianity. We gave them freedom, and yet few have quitted
                                  their ancient masters. The women breed in our families; and we become attached
                                  to one another. I taught mine to read and write; they love God, and fear his
                                  judgements. The oldest person among them transacts my business in Philadelphia,
                                  with a punctuality, from which he has never deviated. They constantly attend
                                  our meetings, they participate in health and sickness, in fancy and old age, in
                                  the advantages our society affords. Such are the means we have made use of, to
                                  relieve them from that bondage and ignorance in which they were kept before.
                                  Thee perhaps hast been surprised to see them at my table, but by elevating them
                                  to the rank of freemen, they necessarily acquire that emulation without which
                                  we ourselves should fall into debasement and profligate ways."</quote> Mr. Bertram,
                                  this is the most philosophical treatment of negroes that I have heard of; happy
                                  would it be for America would other denominations of Christians imbibe the same
                                  principles, and follow the same admirable rules. A great number of men would be
                                  relieved from those cruel shackles, under which they now groan; and under this
                                  impression, I cannot endure to spend more time in the southern provinces. The
                                  method with which they are treated there, the meanness of their food, the
                                  severity of their tasks, are spectacles I have not patience to behold. <quote>"I am
                                  glad to see that thee hast so much compassion; are there any slaves in thy
                                  country?"</quote> Yes, unfortunately, but they are more properly civil than domestic
                                  slaves; they are attached to the soil on which they live; it is the remains of
                                  ancient barbarous customs, established in the days of the greatest ignorance
                                  and savageness of manners ! and preserved notwithstanding the repeated tears of
                                  humanity, the loud calls of policy, and the commands of religion. The pride of
                                  great men, with the avarice of landholders, make them look on this class as
                                  necessary tools of husbandry; as if freemen could not cultivate the ground.
                                 <quote> "And is it really so, Friend Iwan? To be poor, to be wretched, to be a slave,
                                  are hard indeed; existence is not worth enjoying on those terms. I am afraid
                                  thy country can never flourish under such impolitic government." I am very much
                                  of your opinion Mr. Bertram, though I am in hopes that the present reign,
                                  illustrious by so many acts of the soundest policy, will not expire without
                                  this salutary, this necessary emancipation; which would fill the Russian empire
                                  with tears of gratitude. "How long hast thee been in this country?" Four years,
                                  Sir. "Why thee speakest English almost like a native; what a toil a traveller
                                  must undergo to learn various languages, to divest himself of his native
                                  prejudices, and to accommodate himself to the customs of all those among whom
                                  he chuseth to reside." </quote></p> 
                                <p n="159">Thus I spent my time with this enlightened botanist this
                                  worthy citizen; who united all the simplicity of rustic manners to the most
                                  useful learning. Various and extensive were the conversations that filled the
                                  measure of my visit. I accompanied him to his fields, to his barn, to his bank,
                                  to his garden, to his study, and at last to the meeting of the society on the
                                  Sunday following. It was at the town of Chester, whither the whole family went
                                  in two waggons; Mr. Bertram and I on horse back. When I entered the house where
                                  the friends were assembled, who might be about two hundred men and women, the
                                  involuntary impulse of ancient custom made me pull off my hat; but soon
                                  recovering myself, I sat with it on, at the end of a bench. The meeting-house
                                  was a square building devoid of any ornament whatever; the whiteness of the
                                  walls, the conveniency of seats, that of a large stove, which in cold weather
                                  keeps the whole house warm, were the only essential things which I observed.
                                  Neither pulpit nor desk, fount nor altar, tabernacle nor organ, were there to
                                  be seen; it is merely a spacious room, in which these good people meet every
                                  Sunday. A profound silence ensued, which lasted about half an hour; every one
                                  had his head reclined, and seemed absorbed in pro. found meditation, when a
                                  female friend arose and declared with a most engaging modesty that the spirit
                                  moved her to entertain them on the subject, she had chosen. She treated it with
                                  great propriety, as a moral useful discourse, and delivered it without
                                  theological parade or the ostentation of learning. Either she must have been a
                                  great adept in public speaking, or had studiously prepared herself; a
                                  circumstance that cannot well be supposed, as it is a point, in their
                                  profession, to utter nothing but what arises from spontaneous impulse: or else
                                  the great spirit of the world, the patronage and influence of which they all
                                  came to invoke, must have inspired her with the soundest morality. Her
                                  discourse lasted three quarters of an hour. I did not observe one single face
                                  turned toward her; never before had I seen a congregation listening with so
                                  much attention to a public oration. I observed neither contortions of body, nor
                                  any kind of affectation in her face, stile, or manner of utterance; every thing
                                  was natural, and therefore pleasing, and shall I tell you more, she was very
                                  handsome, although upward of forty. As soon as she had finished, every one
                                  seemed to return to their former meditation for about a quarter of an hour;
                                  when they rose up by common consent, and after some general conversation,
                                  departed.</p> 
                                <p n="160">How simple their precepts, how unadorned their religious
                                  system: how few the ceremonies through which they pass during the course of
                                  their lives! At their deaths they are interred by the fraternity, without pomp,
                                  without prayers; thinking it then too late to alter the course of God's eternal
                                  decrees: and as you well know, without either monument nor tomb-stone. Thus
                                  after having lived under the mildest government, after having been guided by
                                  the mildest doctrine, they die just as peaceably as those who being educated in
                                  more pompous religions, pass through a variety of sacraments, subscribe to
                                  complicated creeds, and enjoy the benefits of a church establishment. These
                                  good people flatter themselves, with following the doctrines of Jesus Christ,
                                  in that simplicity with which they were delivered: an happier system could not
                                  have been devised for the use of mankind. It appears to be entirely free from
                                  those ornaments and political additions which each country and each government,
                                  hath fashioned after its own manners. </p> 
                                <p n="161">At the door of this meeting house, I had been invited to
                                  spend some days at the houses of some respectable farmers in the neighbourhood.
                                  The reception I met with every where insensibly led me to spend two months
                                  among these good people; and I must say they were the golden days of my riper
                                  years. I never shall forget the gratitude I owe them for the innumerable
                                  kindnesses they heaped on me; it was to the letter you gave me that I am
                                  indebted for the extensive acquaintance I now have throughout Pennsylvania. I
                                  must defer thanking you as I ought, until I see you again. Before that time
                                  comes, I may perhaps entertain you with more curious anecdotes than this letter
                                  affords. Farewell. </p> 
                                <closer><signed>I&#x2013;N AL&#x2013;Z.4 </signed></closer> 
                         </div1> 
                         <div1> 
                                <head type="main" >LETTER XII. </head><head type="sub" >

DISTRESSES OF A FRONTIER MAN</head> 
                                <p n="162"> I WISH for a change of place; the hour is come at last,
                                  that I must fly from my house and abandon my farm ! But what course shall I
                                  steer, inclosed as I am ? The climate best adapted to my present situation and
                                  humour would be the polar regions, where six months day and six months night
                                  divide the dull year: nay, a simple Aurora Borealis would me, and greatly
                                  refresh my eyes, fatigued now by so many disagreeable objects. The severity of
                                  those climates, that great gloom, where melancholy dwells, would be perfectly
                                  analagous to the turn of my mind. Oh, could I remove my plantation to the
                                  shores of the Oby, willingly would I dwell in the hut of a Samoyede; with
                                  chearfulness would I go and bury myself in the cavern of a Laplander. Could I
                                  but carry my family along with me, I would winter at Pello, or Tobolsky, in
                                  order to enjoy the peace and innocence of that country. But let me arrive under
                                  the pole, or reach the antipodes, I never can leave behind me the remembrance
                                  of the dreadful scenes to which I have been a witness; therefore never can I be
                                  happy! Happy, why would I mention that sweet, that enchanting word ? Once
                                  happiness was our portion; now it is gone from us, and I am afraid not to be
                                  enjoyed again by the present generation! Which ever way I look, nothing but the
                                  most frightful precipices present themselves to my view, in which hundreds of
                                  my friends and acquaintances have already perished: of all animals that live on
                                  the surface of this planet, what is man when no longer connected with society;
                                  or when he finds himself surrounded by a convulsed and a half dissolved one? He
                                  cannot live in solitude, he must belong to some community bound by some ties,
                                  however imperfect. Men mutually support and add to the boldness and confidence
                                  of each other; the weakness of each is strengthened by the force of the whole.
                                  I had never before these calamitous times formed any such ideas; I lived on,
                                  laboured and prospered, without having ever studied on what the security of my
                                  life, and the foundation of my prosperity were established: I perceived them
                                  just as they left me. Never was a situation so singularly terrible as mine, in
                                  every possible respect, as a member of an extensive society, as a citizen of an
                                  inferior division of the same society, as a husband, as a father, as a man who
                                  exquisitely feels for the miseries of others as well as for his own I But alas
                                  I so much is every thing now subverted among us, that the very word misery,
                                  with which we were hardly acquainted before, no longer conveys the same ideas;
                                  or rather tired with feeling fo